or soldiers which fight for the pope as a iust meet recompence of their cruell slaughtering shedding the blood of Gods children Reu. 16 4. The Riuers Fountains of Water becam blood These riuers fountaines some expound of the Iesuites whence other Papists draw instructions as the Sea is nourished by Fountains and Riuers the turning of these into blood is the putting of those to death which were cheefe Maisters in Popery which was done in this our Kingdome and Dominion 1581 when an Acte was made to make their comming into the Realme to disswade subiectes from their allegiance to be treason Blood of a dead man sig The cruell Warres which God would send vpon the Popish Kingdoms which should be as a Sea of blood wherein men should dye by the sworde as the Fishes dyed in Aegypt when the Waters were turned into blood Ren. 16 3. The Sea became the blood of a dead man to shed the Blood of the Saints sig To exercise cruelty vpon the Saints and Prophets of God euen to death yea and to torment also many times by the Antichristian Popish or any other Tyrants to satisfie their owne fierce and bloody disposition and malice conceiued against them for Christ and his Gospel sake Reuel 16 6. For they shed the blood of the Saints and the Prophets Reuel 6 10. to drinke Blood sig pro To take in blood as men take in other drinke as Cyrus did by the compulsion of Tomyris 2 To haue their owne blood abundantly shed till they swim in it and do drinke as it were their owne blood A fit punishment for Popish and all other cruel persecutors that they shold one slaughter another til they be bathed in their own bloods as hapned to the Midianites in the Iudges and to Papists also as Stories witnesse Reuel 16 6. Thou hast giuen them blood to drinke This Phrase seemeth to be fetched from Ezek. 16 38. I will giue thee the blood of wrath that is I will cause thee be cruelly slaine as they which are killed in furie and wrath Blood of the Lambe sig The Sacrifice of Christ his death together with his perfect Iustice and holinesse imputed Reu. 7 14. They washed their Robes in the Blood of the Lambe Reuel 1â— 11. The Saintes ouercame the Dragon and his army not by their constancy to death but by their faith in the blood and death of the Lamb Christ Iesus 1 Iohn 51 5. to Blowe sig To breath or inspire the heart with graces as the holy Spirit vseth to doo by the Ministry of the word which is heere threatned to be for a time remooued and hindered Reuel 7 1. That the Winds should not Blow B. O. Booke sig This Prophesie or Booke of Reuelation as appeareth by the opening the seales of this Booke heere shewed Iohn in a Vision containing the Decrees Counsels and will of God the Father touching the Gouernment of the world namely of his Church till Christ come Whereas these counsels are written in a Book it signifieth the certainty of them that they are surely determined And whereas the Booke was written within without after the fashion of writing in Parchments vsuall in those times it signifieth the largenesse of this Prophesie that there be many things to be reuealed And whereas it is sealed with seauen seales it signifyeth these Decrees only to bee knowne to God vntill he was pleased to manifest them And whereas no creature was able to open the Booke or to looke on it this signifies both the difficulties and dignity of these secrets that they must be with great honour reuerenced Reuel 5 1. I saw a Booke Written c. little Book sig The Scripture containing the doctrine of grace by the powerfull preaching whereof in the latter end of the world Antichrist is to be ouerthrowne as hath bin begun to be fulfilled through the pubshing of the Diuine truth written in that Booke by Luther Wicliffe and others Reuel 10 8. Go take the little Booke Also verse 9 10. Some expound the taking of this little Booke to bee the restoring of prophesie or preaching the trueth vnto the Church which is all one with the former to eate this Booke sig To hide the knowledge of it in the heart and to digest it by godly Meditation Reuel 10 9 Take it and eate it vp The effect of this Booke should be sweetnesse like the sweetnesse of Honey in the mouth but bitternesse in the belly To knowe and beleeue it bringes exceeding delight to the Christian minde but the earnest desire to vent publish it to others the heauinesse and sorrow for the contemning of it and preferring errors before it shall be as Gawle to Gods Seruants In this phrase there is allusion to that in Ezek. 3 3. Ieremy 15 16 Iob. 32. Bookes opened sig Mens Consciences or records and Testimonies of euery mans conscience being vnâ—olded and manifested through the mighty power of God wherin as in Bookes are written all mens thoughtes words and workes Reuel 20 12. And the Bookes were opened Booke of life sig Gods immutable and aeternall Decree wherein as in a Booke the names of the elect are written as Souldiors names vse to be written in a Muster Booke Vpon this most firme and merciful decree of saluation to aeternall life by Christ doth depend the election of the godly who otherwise are not without many blots and very foule ones too in their Consciences which yet are wiped out by the blood of Christ according to Gods euerlasting loue and purpose Reuel 20 12. Another Booke was opened which was the Booke of Life Also Reuel 22 19. Bottomles pit sig Hell where the Diuels bee tormented and whence commeth all Tyranicall and wicked beastly seruage both power and practises of the cruell enemies of the Church Hell for the largenesse of the place and deepenesse of the pain suffered there is called Bottomlesse a Pit because it is below in the nethermost parts of the world a darkish vncomfortable place like a pit or dungeon Reuel 11 7. The Beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit 2 The company of Reprobates and earthly minded men among whom Satan raigneth as king Reuel 20 3. And cast him into the bottomlesse pit Comparing this place with Chap. 12. verse 13. It is plaine that Bottomlesse pit signifies the earth that is earthly minded men which are but Christians in shew onely and name for vnto such Satan is sent Bought from the earth sig The elect of God the Father redeemed by Christ fealed vp to the day of Redemption by the holie Spirit by whose effectuall sanctification they haue escaped the fellowship of the false church signified by earth as it were brands pulled out of the fire and are made members of the true Church euen his sincere worshippers These alone can praise the Lambe with ioyfull hearts Reuelat. 14 3. Forty foure thousande which were bought from the Earth Bowe sig The Tongues of Gods Ministers out of which
wholesome Wordes as sharpe Arrowes are sent to pierce euen the hearts of men Reuel 6 2. Had a Bowe to Boyle in great heate sig To feele great distemper and torment in the body vpon the extreame heat of the Sun scorching and drying vp the fruits of the earth and all greene things whereof commonly followes greeuous diseases as burning pestilences hot Agues with other noisome paines which cause Idolaters though not openly and directly yet obliquely and secretly to blaspheme God Euen as Herodotus reporteth of the people Athlantici that they vse to ban and cursse the Sunne because it broyles them with the too much and immoderate heate thereof Reuelat. 16 9. And men boyled in great heate and Blasphemed God B. R. Bright morning Starre sig Christ Iesus who to vs being couered with the night of spirituall darkenesse is the beginning of all Light both of Holynesse and Happinesse euen as the Morning Starre is to the day and at length all Darkenesse both of Sinne and Misery being vtterly dispersed hee shall bring vs to the full brightnesse of heauenly glory where there shall be no night but a perpetuall and most cleere light of blessednesse Reuel 22 19. I am that Bright morning Starre In the same sence he is called Iohn 1. The Light of the world and by the Prophet the Sonne of Righteousnesse See Reuel 2 28. Brimstone sig The extreame cruelty of the bloudy enemies of Christ and his Church in terrible manner destroying mens bodies with death and their soules with false Religion Reuel 9 17. And of Brimstone Also verse 18 19. 2 The sharpe and bitternesse of helpaines Reuel 21 8. With fire and Brimstone to Bring forth sig To beget children spiritually vnto God as the Church doth by the Ministry of the Gospell thorough the power of the Spirit Reuel 12 3. To deuour her childe when she had brought it forth B. U. to Buy and sell. sig To exercise Artes belonging to the sustentation of this life or to haue Trafficke and enter-course of Merchandise with men which was denyed to al saue such as were subiect to the Romaine Popish power Reuel 13 17. That no man may buy and sell c. whereof we read in their Decrees that no man might haue to doo with him to whome the Pope was enemy to Buy ware sig To entertaine the Doctrine and superstitions of Rome and all meanes which serued outwardly and pompously to decke the Church of Rome and to set forth her Idolatry All these shall waxe vile no man shall giue any more price for them after the full fal of the Romish Citty and impiety Reuel 18 11. For no man buyeth their ware any more Burthen sig Affliction and Tribulation by exile imprisonment c. for the Gospell Reuel 2 3. Thou wast Burdened and hadst patience 2 Prophesie of calamity Reu. 2 24. I will put vpon you no other burthan that is I will speake to you no worse thing but onely to require what to doo no Calamity I will Prophesie and denounce against you as against other Churches In this phrase there is allusion and respect vnto the forme of speech vsed by the olde Prophets who vsed to call the propheticall predictions of publick calamities by the name of Burden as the burden of Babell the Burden of Moab of Egypt c. Esay 13 6 15 1 19 1. C. A. Cage of vncleane birds sig NOt a place commonly called a Cage wherein Birds are so kept as they cannot flye out but some hollowe vast ruinous place wherein rauenous and ill-fauoured Birdes as Vultures Owles Kites Rauens c. vse to nestle and abide 2 A seat of fierce cruell sauage and vncleane men which liue by spoile and violence of which kinde of men Rome the Westerne Babell is as full as Eastern Babell was of vgly horrible Birds when it was desolated whereof we read in the prophets Esay 13. Ier. 51. vnto which places Iohn alludeth Reuel 18 2. Babilon is a Cage of euery vncleane and hatefull Bird. Calfe sig Strength because among Beasts Calues Oxen be strong and because the Oxe is profitable therefore some Diuines think that vnder this one kinde by a Sinecdoche are meant al Beasts which are for vse and profit Reuel 4 7. The second Beast like a Calfe Candlestick sig An Instrument to beare a Candle representing the Church wherein the eternall light of truth shineth Reuel 11 20. Carkases or Corps sig The dead bodies of the Saints but especially of the Prophets of God exposed and laid forth to opprobry and the scorne of the World by the followers of Antichrist Reuel 11 8. And the Carkases shall be in the streetes of the great Citty Verse 9. And they shall not suffer their Karkases to be buried Hereby is expressed the great cruelty of the Papists not content to kill the Seruants of God and that with torment but dishonour their dead bodies by casting them in the streetes and denying buriall to them Also by a proportion these Carkases may be expounded of the holy Scriptures whereof the Papistes haue but as it were the bare and naked Corps hauing by their Glosses and Interpretations of the falsly so called Apostolique Sea corrupted the sence and true meaning of them which is the life and Soule of the Scriptures which consist in sense not onely in Letters and Sillables Carried away of the floud sig To bee ouercome and maistered with grieuous persecutions as a House drowned and carryed away with a violent floud Reuel 12 15. That hee might cause her to be Carried away of the floud to be carried by the spirit sig To be rauished after a Diuine extraordinary sort as the Prophets were when Visions were shewed vnto them Thus was Iohn rauished here when he must see the Vision of the great Whore Reuel 17 3. So he carried me away in the Spirit to be carried into the wildernesse sig Eyther the place where Iohn must see this Vision to be solitary as aptest for contemplation or that this great Whoore was seated in the Visible Church being novâ— laid wast and desolate as a wildernesse or else that the manifestation and knowledge of this Whore and her Dominion must bee fetched from men liuing in some obscure place as it were in a desert from whence there was no such matter to be looked for Reu. 17 3. He Carried me away into the Wildernesse to be Cast into the earth sig To be throwne out of the bounds of the true and holie Church to exercise his rage among the Reprobates both Heathen and all others seeming godly yet strangers from true godlinesse Reu. 12 9. He was euen Cast into the earth to be Cast into the lake of fire c. sig To be tumbled and throwne downe into Hell which is heere called a Lake of fire and bottomlesse pit to signifie the horror and sharpnesse of infernall paine Reuel 20 14. Death and Hell were Cast into the Lake of Fire to Cast out water sig To inflame the Nations and
24. 2 Thess. 2 12. Reuel 13 13. He made Fire to come from Heauen Fire out of their mouth sig The Doctrine of the Gospell deuouring and consuming as Fire such as resist and fight against it for that word which is the sauour of life to some is the sauour of death to others Reuel 11 5. If any will hurt them Fire proceedeth out of their mouth and deuoureth their enemies Fire and smoake sig The sower bitternesse of Gods plagues euen vnto choking and strangling of men which is the property of smoake Reu. 9 17. Out of their mouths wpet forth Fire and smoake First Beast See Beast First Heauen sig Heauen as it is now vnder Vanity Or as some thinke the former good and pure estate of the Church giuing place to a purer or to the calling of the Iewes Reuelat. 21 1. First Heauen is passed away First loue sig Charity towarde God and toward our neighbour which the Aungell of the Church of Fphesus did shew forth at the beginning of his Ministry very zealously performing all good meanes and vsing all duties for the furthering Gods glory and the good of his flocke Reuel 2 4 Because thou hast left thy First Loue. first works sig Great diligence in preaching the word and administring the censures of the Church for the preuenting of crimes orrecouery of such as be fallen Reu. 2 5. And do thy First workes First voice sig That Reuelation which from heauen Iohn did First receiue touching those things which were to be done for the time to come Reuel 4 1. And the First voice which I heard was like a Trumpet fiuemonths sig A short space of time a definit number put for an indefinit for the comfort of the faithfull least they should imagine that this plague was to increase without measure Reu. 9 5. That they shold bee vexed Fiue months Others by Fiue months doo vnderstand 150. yeares reckoning euery day for a yeare Others by Fiue months doo thinke Fiue ages to be signifyed But M. Bullenger dooth interpret the Fiue moneths wherein these Locustes heere spoken of should be suffered to rage and vex men of that whole space of time whatsoeuer it was wherein it should continue which yet is limited by a few months for the consolation of the Elect This is the best exposition as I do Iudge F. L. Flame of Fire See Fire Flesh of Kings captaines c. sig The Great dainties wherewith God will feede such as he calleth to this Feast euen al sorts of men which fight for Antichrist See such a description Ezek. 1 39. 17 18. Reuel 19 18. F. O. forme of the Locusts sig The Figure likenesse and guise to wit such as be strong Horses prepared to battell such are the Popish Cleargy strongly linked together with ready and prepared minds against all such as should any way mutter against the vsurped power of the Pope and Sea of Rome This hath beene and is apparant enough though the fierce incursions of the Saracens haue beene more famous Reuel 9 7. And the Forme of the Locustes was like vnto Horsses prepared to battell fornication sig All sorts of bodily vncleannesse about generation whether Whoredom Adultery Rape Incest Buggery or Fornication For all these as it is too well knowne were rife and stil be in the kingdome of Antichrist Reuel 9 21. They repented not of their Fornication Fore-head sig Openly before men in profession and practise Reuel 17 5. And in her Forehead was a Name written foure Angels bound sig Administers of the wrath of God in that number that is conuenient for the slaughtering of the foure quarters of the world these Angels being restrained before by the power of God were now to bee stirred vp and haue the Bridle giuen them licentiously to practise tyranny as God had ordayned Rom. 9 14. Loose the Foure Angels which are bound Foure corners of the Earth sig The cheefe quarters and coasts of the Worlde which were occupied and possest by the foure Angels sent with Commission to stop the Four winds Reuel 7 1. I saw Foure Angels stand on the Four corners of the earth Four horns of the Altar sig The highest part or top of the Golden Altar of Incense which stood before the Vaile against the Arke of the Couenant where solemn Prayers once a yeare were made by the High-Priest vnto God who heard and accepted them through Christ represented by the Golden Altar in whom and by whom alone the Oblation of our Prayers are pleasing vnto God Reuel 9 13. I heard a voice from the Foure hornes of the Golden Altar Foure windes sig One and the selfe-same Winde in Nature being diuerse according to the Regions and Coasts from when they blow as from East West c. 2 The efficacy and secret mighty force of the Holy Spirit which by Christ himselfe is compared vnto winde Iohn 3 8. The Winde bloweth whether it list so is euery one borne of the Spirit Reuel 7 1. Holding the Foure Winds of the earth Fourth part of the earth sig The fourth part of men dwelling in earth which by the iust iudgement of God were to bee punished for the contempt of the gospel with those Foure great plagues spoken of Leuit. 26. heere againe distinctly mentioned to wit the Sworde Famine Pestilence and wilde Beasts Rom. 6 8. Power was giuen to them ouer the Fourth part of the earth Foursquare sig That which is steddy of continuance and profit such is the true Church leaning vppon Christ as foundation Reuel 21 16. And the earth lay Foure-square Foure and twenty Elders sig The Holy Catholicke Church euen the whole Company of Gods elect especially such as hauing now ended their warfare do triumph in Heauen gloriously euery one as it were sitting vpon a Throne as a King which Honor the Elect doo attaine vnto by and thorough Christ who hath made all the faithfull Kings and Priestes vnto God In the number of 24. there is an allusion vnto that distribution of Sacred Offices and the Seruants of the King mentioned in the 1. Chron. 24 25 26 27. Chapters Reuel 4 4. Vpon the seats I saw Foure twenty Elders sitting Whereas some by 24. Elders vnderstand the 12. Prophets and the 12. Apostles It cannot stand with the scope of this Vision heere shewed to Iohn which respects not any number or company which were past and gone but rather which was to come euen the whole number of beleeuing Gentiles which as Kings Princes should Minister to God their Soueraigne King Found no more sig To be no more at all to be vtterly rooted out as if it had neuer beene Reuel 18 21 22. And shall be Found no more Fountaine of waters sig The Springs from whence do flow and issue Waters and Riuers for the vse of men This is the proper signification 2 The Ministers of the Gospell from whom as Fountaines and Springs the Doctrine of life doth flow forth vnto others by a continuall Fluxe or issue which were to
Fowles for their rauening such be the Vulture the Crow the Rauen the Owle the Kite c. 2 Vncleane and filthy men such as the now Romish Synagogue doth and long hath abounded with which liue by Rapine and Iniquity and in that regard are hatefull to all ciuill honest men but most hatefull to the Saints Reuel 18 2. Uncleane and Hatefull Birds H. E. Heads sig All Turkish Princes Bassaes and Begles together with their Emperor the Grand-Sultan all alike Instruments and Ministers of execrable cruelty and fury exercised both by themselues and others vnder them Reu. 9 19. Hauing Heads wherewith they hurt ouer his Head sig Aboue him or vpon his head Reuel 10 1. The Rainbow was ouer his Head Heades of Lyons sig Most notable cruelty and fiercenesse wherein the Turkes do excell all other Nations and people that euer were heard of both Sarazins Romans Reuel 9 17. The Heads of the horses were as the heads of Lyons Heereby is noted vnto vs that to the stearnnesse of their countenance they had added the strength of their iawes to expresse their singular inhumanity Heads seauen sig Seauen hils and seauen Kings Reuel 17 9. Seauen Heades are seauen hilles They are also seauen Kings to Heale the nations sig To preserue in health and keepe from all diseases preuenting them and remoouing all causes of them Reuel 22 2. And the Leaues to heale the Nations with This health Christ doth affoorde the soules of beleeuers vnperfectly heer and most perfectly in heauen to Heare sig To bend the minde inwardly to heed well and marke the admonitions of the Spirit in the word Reuel 2 7. Let him that hath an Eare Heare Reuel 13 9 Let him Heare that is let him be attentiue 2 To receiue a thing by the outward sence of hearing Reuel 22 18. I protest to euerie one that Heareth the word of this Prophesie Heat of the fire sig Inward indignation blinde zeale and bitternesse of minde together with outward strife contention and debate wherewith not only open enimies but Hypocrites should bee vexed for striuing against the Sunne and light of the Gospell shining vpon their Consciences and checking them Reu. 16 8. It was giuen him to Torment men with heate of fire Heauen sig The Church on earth and the godly which be the true members of it Reuel 12 12. Reioyce the Heauens and yee that dwell therein Also Reuelat. 13. 6. And them that dwell in Heauen Reuel 6 13 Starres of Heauen that is the Ministers of the Church The reason why the Church reformed heere on earth is called Heauen is because of that Heauen which is the seate and habitation of the Saints There is no more liuely Image and Picture heere in earth then the vniuersall Company of Saintes which is the true militant Church of Christ. Heauen departed sig The whole face of the Church and not the Ministers alone to be couered with that black darknesse of calamity which is heere threatned Reuel 6 14. And the Heauen departed first heauen sig Heauen as it is now subiect to vanity and corruption Reuel 21 1. First Heauen c. middest of Heauen sig pro The middle space or distance betweene heauen and earth 2 An estate of a Church somwhat purged from filthy corruption yet not so purified as it ought Reuel 8 13. Heard an Angell flying from the midst of Heauen new Heauens sig The Heauens which are now vnder vanity and corruption restored into a perfect estate and liberty Reuel 21 1. I saw New Heauens Some Interpreters which thinke this Chapter to giue not a description of Heauen the seat of the blessed shewing what shall be the happinesse of the Saints after the Resurrection and Iudgement but of the Church which shall be on earth a little afore the Iudgement when the Iewes shall be restored to the Communion of Saints do interpret New heauens of the most pure way of worshipping God and the New Earth to signifye a new people in whose assemblies God will be honoured Let the learned Iudge which signification is fittest for both are true Heauens open sig The great glory of Christ his holy Church manifested and apparantly shewed to the eyes of all Reuel 19 11. After I saw the Heauens opened Heauen to receiue sig The company of the godly to leape for ioy and gladnesse because of the victory and saluation which Christ giueth them ouer their spirituall Enemies deliuering and sauing then from their fury Reue 18 20. O Heauen reioyce ouer her Hell sig The Graue which is the companion of Death or the estate which followes after Death both the Greeke word signifies Graue and the matter requires this sense For many Saints were to dye amongst others but it were wickednesse to thinke the Saints to be deuoured of the Hell of the damned Reuel 6 8. And Hell followed after him Reue. 20 13. Death and Hell deliuered vp their Dead Also verse 14. If heere we should vnderstand Hell for the place of the damned it would be absurd to say That Hell was cast into the burning Lake That were to say Hell was cast into Hell H. I. high mountaine sig The eminency of the Christian Church as it shall be restored before the comming of Christ excelling whatsoeuer dignity is in Earth or the place and stately Seate of the Church more purely reformed shadowed out by a Mountaine Reuel 21 10. And carried me to a great and hie Mountain Heerein there is an allusion vnto that which is written Esay cha 2 2. In the last dayes the Mountaine of the house of the Lord c. The meaning of both places is that the glory of the spouse of Christ shal be reuealed in the sight and face of all the worlde so as no hie Mountaine shall bee more eminent conspicuous or easie to be seene and be held H. O. to Hold the Starres sig To defend and vpholde the Ministers of the Church with speciall care of them and mightie power Reuel 2 1. These things saith he which holdeth the seauen Starres to Hold the four winds sig To stop the course of the Gospell and keeping backe of the Heauenly inspiration of the Holye-Ghost which goeth with it Reuel 7 1. Holding the foure winds of the earth an Hold of foule spirits sig A prison or straite place fast kept where the Diuels are pend and shut vp at the pleasure of the Soueraigne Iudge of the world Such a place shall Rome now fallen be vnto the Deuils which raigued once there but now that they haue none so to abuse and deceiue as before it shall be as a prison hell or place of torment to them Reuel 18 2. An Hold or Cage of fowle Spirits Holy sig A true beleeuer or Godly Christian who is pertaker of Christ his Holynesse by imputation and hath Holynesse begun in his owne soule by the spirit of sanctification separating him from the world and study of worldly things that he may be dedicate vnto God both in bodye and soule to
The first agreeth best with the place to Sit vpon a Throne sig To bee endowed with spirituall Maiesty such as belonges to him who is King and Iudge of the World Reu. 4 2. A Throne was set in Heauen and one sate vpon it This is spokē for our vnderstanding after the custome of worldly Kinges who by sitting in Thrones declare their Maiesty to the people six hundred threescore and sixe sig That number which shall arise from the Letters of the Name of the Beast being numbred Sée the word number before Reuel 13 18. And his number is Sixe hundred threescore sixe The reason why the Name of the Beast is set downe mystically and not plainely yet so plainely as the wisedome of Man may count it was because it had beene dangerous at that time when the Romaine Empire which was this Beast flourished to haue published it and openly laide it forth Therefore to auoyde vnnecessary offence as also that worldlings which must fulfil this prophesie might not see it for these causes the Name is obscurely put downe S. M. Small and great sig Persons of all Ages stature and degree Reuel 20 12. And I saw the Dead great and Small c. Smoake of odours sig Prayers of the godly ascending toward Heauen as Smoake and hauing pierced the Heauens preuaile with God thorough the intercession of Christ sweetning them as odours to obtain things asked Reuel 8 4. The Smoake of the odours with the Praiers of the Saints went vp c. to Smite the earth sig To inflict plagues both spirituall and visible on men which dwel in the earth for the corruption of his Doctrine and worship Reu. 11 6. To Smite the earth with all manner of plagues Thus do Gods true Ministers as his Instruments Therefore let all men reuerence them greatly Smoake of her burning sig The destruction of Rome that great Citty by fire sending foorth a Smoake which shall astonish her friends standing farre off and looking vpon it with sorrowfull hearts Reu. 18 18. When they shall see that Smoake of her burning Smoake of the pit sig The darkenesse of Satans Kingdome ignorance of the Ministers of Christ his Gospell Haeresies and superstitions arising from blinde errors Reuel 9 2. There arose the Smoake of the pit as the Smoake of a great Furnace How fitly doth this agree to Popery where many and manifold Traditions errours lies superstitions Idolatries darkning the Sun and light of the Gospell many yeares Shew if they can any Kingdome that did the like Or that this can be meant of any other darkening then of the Gospell Smoake of their torment c. sig That the torments and pain of the Seruants and followers of Antichrist shall be perpetuall as men know the fire neuer to be quenched so long as the Smoake ascends Reuel 14 11. And the Smoake of her torment shall ascend for euer S. O. Song of the Lambe sig That ioy and gladnesse of mind which the faithfull expresse in celebrating God the Father for the grace of adoption in Christ who because hee teacheth them to praise God and stirreth vp this ioy and is the Authour and finisher of their Faith and Saluation Therefore it is called The Song of the Lambe that is of Christ and a new Song Reuel 14 3. Because the grace of Adoption by Christ is communicated to farre more now since his death and the praise for this grace remaineth fresh continuing without decay Reuel 15 3. And the Song of the Lamb. Song of Moses sig Such a Song of praise and Triumph as Moses the Israelites did Sing at their deliuerance from Pharoah at the Red-Sea which is farre inferior to the deliuerance of Gods people from the red Dragon and the Iawes of Anti-christ that Beast Reue. 15 3. And they Sung the Song of Moses the Seruant c. new Song sig Sée Song of the Lambe Spirituall ioy which alwaies remaineth fresh in the faithfull for the Redemption by Christ is this new Song Reuel 5 9. And they Sung a new Song Sore sig Some loathsome disease as the disease of Naples which beganne there commonly called the French Pocke rife amongest Papistes or some Plague-sore Or as some vnderstand it of some spirituall and figuratiue sore vexing the Papistes no lesse then a Plague-sore or the botch of Aegipt as the pulling downe Abbeyes c. by Henrie the eight and depriuing Popish Byshops and Prelates of their dignities and liuinges by Elizabeth his daughter of famous memory Reu. 16 2. And there fell a noysome and greeuous sore on men Sorrow sig Griefe and heauinesse and all causes of it Reu. 21 4. Neither Sorrow Sound of Charets sig An huge mighty and terrible noyse such as many Charrets of horses make in time of war Reu. 9 9. The Sound of their wings was like the Sound of many Charets Sound of many waters and of thunder c. sig Vndistinct and confused noyse whence profitable Nations hardly could bee gathered such was the state of the Church in the Fathers time As the sound of Thunder signifies a noise more distinct and dreadfull which yet lasted not long and the voice of Harpers signifies the sweet voice of truth fully restored and in the Harmony of Confessions by seuerall Churches sung to the world Thus was the progresse of the Church of Christ. Reuel 14 2. As the Sound of many waters S. P. Spirits seauen See seauen Spirits to Spew out of the mouth sig To abhorre one and to cast him out with detestation and loathing as thinges which we vomit are cast out and neuer taken in againe so shal the luke-warme Gospeller be serued Reuel 3 16 It shall come that I shall spew thee out of my mouth Spirits of Deuils sig The very members and Instruments of the Diuels inspiring Princes and great personages with diuellish counsell and aduise Reuel 16 14. For they are the Spirits of Diuels spirit of life sig That Spirite of fortitude and courage which God gaue to his Ministers and Children whom he raised vp as new witnesses of his trueth after other witnesses had beene slaine by Antichrist This was fulfilled about the time of the Tridentine Counsell and a little after in Luther Melancthon Caluin Martir and Bucer Reuel 11 11. The Spirite of life comming from God shall enter into them Spiritually sig After a more secret kind of meaning and vnderstanding and not in proper speech Thus is Rome Sodome by resemblance being like it for spirituall and bodily vncleannesse and filthinesse Reu. 11 8 Which Spiritually is called Sodome to giue a Spirite to the Image sig To giue life as Iannes and Iambres imitated the Wonders that Moses wrought Reuel 13 15. It was permitted him to giue Spirit to the Image It is an allusion to the Diabolicall practises of Idolaters whereby they caused their Idols to speake distinctly as if they had beene aliue the more easilie to bring men to admire their superstition So the Pope hauing nowe raysed him-selfe to the estimation
Thy lippes my Spouse Drop as Hony-combs Drops of the night sig All the euils which Christ out of his loue suffered for his Church Ca. 5 2. My head is full of Dew and my Lockes with the Drops of the Night to Drowne sig To extinguish and put out or to ouerthrow so can not Christs loue be to his Spouse the Church or hers towardes him Cant. 8 7. Much Waters cannot quench loue neither can flouds Drowne it E. A. to Eate sig TO communicate and take part with others in their good and ioyfull thinges as they which Eate together are to take of one meate Cantic 5 1. Eate ô Friendes Eate Drinke and make you merry to Eat pleasant fruit sig To be present with the Church to feast make merry with her in communicating of her graces Cant. 4 16. Let my welbeloued come to his Garden and Eate his pleasant fruit E. M. to Embrace sig To comfort and vphold as it were beeing receiued into ones handes for that purpose Cant. 2 6. His right hand doth Embrace me E. Y. Eyes like Doues sig Gracious Eyes simple and chast such as be the Eyes of Doues Cant. 1 14. Thine Eyes are like 〈◊〉 Doues F. A. Faire sig BEautifull comely with spirituall beauty and decking Cant. 1 14. My loue behold thou art Faire The Church is Faire both by imputation of Christ his righteousnesse to Faith and by sanctification of the Spirit F. E. Feare sig The dangerous troubles and disquietnesse which causeth Feare to the Church from which Christ wil keept her safe Cant. 3 8. Euery one hath his Sword vpon his Thigh for the Feare by night â—o Feede sig To take nourishment from the Doctrine of the word which is the onely pasture wherein Christes Flocke Feedeth Cant. 1 6. Shew me ô thou whom my Soule loueth where thou Feedest F. I. Fig-trée young figs. sig Litterally the Spring time when Figge-Trees bring forth young Figges but Mystically the sweet Fruites which the faithfull bring foorth after theyr calling to Christ. Cant. 2 13. The Figge-Tree hath brought forth her young Figs. Fine Gold sig Most precious and bright Gold or Gold which is purified Mystically it signifies the glorious excellency of Christ the head of the Church Cant. 5 11. His head is as Fine Gold Fish-pooles in Heshbon sig Pooles of goodly pure and cleere Water vnto which the Spouse likeneth the eyes of her Husband for their rare cleerenesse Cant. 7 4. Thine Eyes are like the Fish-pooles in Heshbon F. L. Flocke sig The whole company of true worshippers of God Cant. 1 7. Get thee foorth by the steps of the Flocke Flocke of Goates sig The multitude of the faithfull assembled to holy exercises beeing like a Flocke of Goates spread abroad and feeding vpon a Mountaine Cant. 4 1. Thine Haire is like the Flocke of Goates Flockes of Companions sig Idolatours false Worshippers societies of Heritiques Cant. 1 6. For why should I be as she that turneth aside to the Flockes of thy Companions Floudes sig Great and liberall store of Waters ouerflowing Mystically deepe and greeuous afflictions Cantic 8 7. Much Waters cannot quench loue neither can the flouds drowne it Flowers appeare sig The time of the Spring but figuratiuely the estate of a man regenerate and called who bringeth forth pleasant and sweete fruit Câ—â—t 2 12. The Flowers appeare in the earth to Fly sig To come speedily to the Church by grace to direct and gouerne her that she may bee able to doe that which Christ had commaunded Cant. 8 14. F. O. Fountaine of the Gardens sig Christ Authour of euery good guift and the euer-running Well-Spring from whence all particular Churches do fetch the Water of life to refresh them and make them fruitfull withall Cant. 4 15. O Fountaine of the Gardens Fountaine sealed vp sig The Church by the Ministry whereof all such sauing graces are deriued to the elect as are kept from the Reprobate Cant. 4 2. My Spouse is as a Fountaine sealed vp Foxes sig Whatsoeuer hurts the truth of Doctrine or honesty of manners especially Haeresies and the Patrons thereof Cant. 2 15. Take vs the Foxes little Foxes sig All occasions of offence euen euery shew and appearance of euill Cant. 2 15. The little Foxes F. R. Friendes sig All that beaâ—e good will to Christ and to the prosperity of his people whether they bee Angels or Men. Cant. 5 1. Eate ô friends c. to kéepe the Fruit. sig To doe the office of a Pastour in the Church which is as a Vine-yard Cant. 8 12. Two hundereth to them that keepe the frâ—it thereof Fruites of the â—alley sig Mystically the godly workes and worthy graces which as Fruits delight Christ Iesus Cant. 6 10. I went down to the Garden of Nuts to see the fruits of the Valley G. A. Garden sig THE Kingdome of Heauen where Christ as Man remaineth in glory till the last iudgement when the â—arriage betweene him and his Church shall be accomplished fully Cant. 5 1. I am come into my Garden my Sister my Spouse 2 The true Church heer vpon earth which with firme faithfulnesse keepes herselfe onely to Christ likâ— an enclosed Garden admitting none other to enter reseruing all the fruites for him Cant. 4 12. My Spouse is as a Garden enclosed Gates sig House or dwelling a part put for the whole Cant. 7 13. And in our Gates are all sweet things to Gather Lillies sig To take pleasure in such holy graces workes which like sweete Flowers are to be found growing in the Garden of the Church Cant. 6 â— To gather Lillies G. I. to Giue loue sig More feruently to affect and embrace Christ with greater measure of loue the more neere we are vnited vnto him Cant. 7 12. There will I giue thee my loue G. O. Goings sig Wayes steppes and treadings which are in the true members of the Church maruellous beautiful Cant. 7 1. How beautifull are thy goings with shooes Good order sig Euen so as one doth answere another all being like one to another Cantic 4 2. Thy teeth are like a flocke of Sheepe in Good order G. R. Grape sig Such holy workes as the Church like Grapes beareth vpon the sending downe and shedding abroad the guifts of the Spirite vppon her in the assemblies at the preaching of the word Cant. 7 12. Let vs see if the Vine flourish whether it had budded the small Grape to shew himselfe through the Grates sig To offer himselfe to be seene not fully clearely as he did in the time of the gospel but sparingly and darkely in shaddowes as in the time of the Law Can. 2 9. Showing himself through the Grates Gréene Bed See Bed H. A. Hand sig THe Spirit of Christ whereby hee toucheth the inward parts of the hart Cant. 5 4. My welbeloued put in his Hands by the hole of the doore Hand right left sig The vertue and might of Christ as an Hande sustaining and vpholding his members on euerie side Cant. 2
Bridegroomes friend B. U. Buckler sig pro A weapon for defence in time of fight 2 The mighty defence of GOD which is as a Buckler to them that trust in him Psal. 18 1. Thou art my Buckler or shield Bud. sig Christ in respect of his mean estate amongst men Esay 11 1. A graft or a Bud shall grow out of his root 2 The Church of Christ springing vp out of the remnant of Israel as a bud out of the earth Esay 4 2. In that day the bud of the Lord shall be beautifull glorious Buffeting sig Some shamefull temptation inward or outward as a buffetting to abase vs. 2. Cor. 12 7. The Messenger of Satan to buffet me Buggery sig Vncleannesse against nature about generation 1. Cor. 6 10. Leuit. 18 23. Building sig Making â—raming Gen 2 23. He built woman of a Rib. 2. Cor 5 1. 2 Teaching and instructing hence Ministers called builders 1. Cor. 3 10. How he buildeth Burden sig pro Some heauy thing which doth load or greeue vs with the weight of it Ier 17 27. 2 The Doctrine or commaundements of Christ. Mat 11 30. My burthen is light So it is to the regenerate to whom the commandements of Christ are not greeuous because they are led by the spirit and haue their sinnes forgiuen them but to the vnregenerate they are as a greeuous burthen 3 Prophesies and fore-telling of greeuous calamities as it were heauy burdens to come vpon a people for sinne Esay 13 1. The burden of Babell The burden of Aegypt 4 All heauy and hard things Psal. 55 24. Cast thy burden vpon the Lord. Esay 9 4. Mat. 23 4. Acts 15 28. 5 Imperfections and wants which appear in our duties Gal. 6 2. Beare ye one anothers burden that is seeing ye are all subiect to Infirmities support and vphold one another through loue All sins are burdens Psal. 38 4. For with their weight they presse vs downe Heb. 12 1. 6 Euery trouble or greefe euen to the least Eccles 12 5. Grashoppers shall be a burthen Bulles of Basan sig Strong powerfull and cruell enemies Psal 22 12. Many young Buls haue compassed me Buriall sig The putting of a Corpes into the graue to bee couered with earth which is the proceeding of naturall death Acts 8 2. 1. Cor 15 2 3. Dead buried 2 The wasting of sinne by mortification as a dead corpes wasteth in the graue Rom. 6 3. Wee are buried with him This is the proceeding of the death of sin which is one part of our sanctification and is effected by the Vertue of Christ buried To be buried with Christ. sig To be partaker of Christ his death and burial for a further mortification of sinne Col. 2 12. In that ye are buried with him Burning sig Earnest desire and lust after Sex which is when one hath an vnconquerable Army of vnruely and vnchast desires thoughts in him dishonoring him and his body 1. Cor 7 9. It were better marrie then burne Rom. 1 27. To builde sig pro To set vp or make an house where none was before Mat. 7 26. 2 To encrease or to enlarge a family and stocke by multitude of children Ruth 4 11. Rahell and Leah did build the house of Israell 3 To strengthen and encrease others in the knowledge and faith of Christ. 1. Cor. 3 10. I haue laide the foundation and another buildeth thereon Iude 20. 4 To prosper and blesse the Gouernour and gouernment of a family Psal. 127 1. Vnlesse the Lord build the house c. Building sig pro A materiall house set vp with hands 2 The Church and people of God heere on earth 1. Cor. 3 9. Ye are Gods building 3 A place of eternall blisse and glory 2. Cor. 5 1. We haue a building giuen of God Builder sig pro One which of nothing maketh something to be Heb. 11 10. Whose builder is God 2 A faithfull Minister of the Gospell who doth lay the elect vpon Christ as builders doo lay one stone vpon another 1. Cor. 3 10. As a skilful master Builder 3 Any Gouernour of Citty or family Psal. 127 1. The builder buildeth in vaine Wise builder sig One who layeth a sure foundation that is one who beleeuing the promises concerning Christ endeuoureth to do his commandement Mat. 7 24. Foolish Builder sig One who neglecteth a good foundation hauing the knowledge and profession of Christ without faith and repentance Mat. 7 26. To Buy sig To get some commodity by giuing the due price of it Gen. 49 30. Ruth 4 5. 2 To obtaine or get a thing by our endeuour Prayer or other good meanes Prou 23 23. By the trueth Esay 55 1. Come and buy without Money C. A. To Call sig TO Inuite Sinners vnto Repentance by the Outward preaching of the word or otherwise by afflictions and benefits Mat. 2 16. Many called few chosen Prou. 1 24. I haue called but you haue refused A common and outwarde calling 2 To draw effectually the elect vnto Christ by the Inward work of the spirit through the word Rom. 8 28. To them which are called of his purpose An inward and speciall calling 3 To appoint and chuse vnto some worke and to giue fitnesse thereunto Exod 31 2. A speciall and free worke of Gods spirit singling drawing the elect from amongst the Reprobate making them to become that which before they were not euen true beleeuers members of Christ Saints Sonnes and heyres of God Rom. 8 30. Whom he predestinated them he called 1. Cor 1 2. Saints by calling Rom. 4 17. God calleth those things which be not as though they were Calling sig A lawfull and warrantable estate of life 1. Cor. 7 10. Let euery man abide in his calling 2 The estate and condition of Christianity Eph. 4 1. Walke worthy of your calling 3 The action of God translating men into this estate 2. Pet. 1 10. Make your calling sure Calling vpon yâ— name of Jesus sig Eyther the whole worship of God by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole or else it signifieth Prayer vnto Christ for necessary graces Actes 9 14. To bind all that call on thy name Acts 7 50. Stephen called on and sayde Lorde Iesus receiue my Spirit Called sig As much as named or one knowne by such a Name as Christ called Peter Cephas and Luke 1 60. He shall be called Iohn 2 One partaker of an effectuall vocation when the mighty God as it were by the speaking of a word doth make one to be that which he is named and called to wit a Saint and holye as God the caller is holy Rom. 1 7. Called to be Saints Candle sig pro A materiall light shining in the darknesse of the night Luke 15 8. 2 The light of knowledge or the worde of God rightly knowne seruing as a Candle to shew vs our duties and our sinnes and to direct both our selues and others Math 5 15. No man lighteth a Candle to put it vnder a Bushell but on
This is the visible Church which is not alwayes eminent and glorious to the eye of flesh as our Papistes doo auouch too confidently 2 The whole company of the elect which in all ages and places haue or doo or shall beleeue in Christ through the calling of God the father by the operation of the holy spirite This is the inuisible catholicke Church Col. 1 18. Hee is the head of the bodie of the church which comprehends the faithfull of all times countries conditions yeares and sex How then can the Romish church which began but since Christs time be the Catholicke 3 The faithfull of some one family Phile 2. And to the church that is in thinehouse 4 The lawful gouernors of the Church to whom the censures of the Church doo of right belong Mat. 18 17. If hee will not heare them tell it to the Church This is the Church representatiue 5 A materiall Temple 1. Cor. 14 34. Let women keepe silence in the Churches 1. Cor. 11 18. C. I. To Circumcise sig pro To cut off or to paâ—e away the foreskin of the flesh to witnesse thereby an entrance into the couenant of mercy with God for forgiuenesse of sin and newnes of life Gen. 17 10 11. This is to circumcise Sacramentally 2 To mortifie and subdue the flesh with the lusts thereof Ier. 4 4. Be circumcised to the Lord take away the foreskin of your harts This is to circumcise spiritually and thus much is meant in all places where circumcision of the heart is called for euen a correcting of sinful nature and the corrupt desires thereof Men of circumcised eares lips hearts sig Such as haue the inward spiritual effect and grace of circumcision together with the signe as on the other side vncircumcised lippes eares and heart be affirmed of such as haue the outward signe only without the signified grace Acts 7 51. Circumcision sig A person circumcised or a Iew as vncircumcision signifieth a person vncircumcised a Gentile Rom. 2 28. and Actes 15 2. Where Christ is called the Minister of circumcision that is of a people circumcised to wit of the Iewes Gal. 2 7 9. 2 The whole legal ceremonious worship of God by a Sinechdoche of the part for the whol Acts 15 1. Except ye be circumcised ye cannot be saued Gal. 5 2. 3 Those which be truly godly persons spiritually circumcised in their heart forsaking their own corrupt reason and will Phil. 3 3. We are the circumcision which worship God in the spirit This is Circumcision made without hands of the heart and in the Spirit not in the Lâ—â—ter Rom. 2 29. It is a Sacrament of the Old-Testament signifying and sealing vp to the people of the Iewes their entrance into Couenant with God for the remission of their sinnes and mortification of their lustes by faith in Christ to come Rom. 4 11. They receyued the signe of circumcision Gen. 17 10 11 12. Citty sig pro A place compassed with wals for people to dwell in Math. 9 35. And Iesus went to all Citties and Townes Gen. 19 25. And ouerthrewe those Cities and inhabitants 2 The people which dwell in such a place Actes 19 29. And the whole Citty was full of confusion A Metonimie 3 The Church of God vpon earth Cant. 3. 2 3. The Watchmen which went about the citty 4 Heauen Heb. 11 16. He hath prepared for them a citty Ephe. 2 19. A Metaphor C. L. To clappe hands sig To reioyce and be gladde whereof clapping of hands is a signe Psal. 98 8. Let the floods clap their hands and let the hils reioyce Prosopopoâ—â— To cleanse sig To pronounce one cleane from legall pollution Leuit. 13 7. And cleanse him Thus Priestes cleansed 2 To take away guilt and corruption of sinne 1. Iohn 1 7. Thus Christ cleanseth Cleansing Sig Outward ceremonious washing of things or persons as a Type of the Inward Marke 1 40 41. Be thou cleane 2 Spirituall and inward holinesse when the hart is kept cleane from the spot of sinne Mat. 22 26. Iames 4 8. Of this cleansing the spirit is Authour the Word is the Instrument Iohn 15 3. Ye are clean thorow the word 3 Forgiuenesse of sinnes by the imputation of Christes blood to the beleeuer Psal. 51 2. And cleanse me from my sinne Cleane sig One who is holy and pure free from the power of sinne by the grace of sanctification Iohn 13 10. Ye are cleane 2 One free from the guilt and curse of sin by the grace of iustification Psa. 51 7. Purge me with Isoâ— and I shall be cleane to Cleaue sig To sticke fast and be neerely and straightly knit vnto God by the affections of the heart 2 To bee ioyned together most straightly as man and wife Mat. 19 5. And cleaue to his wife 3 To continue with one Acts. 11 23. Acts. 8 13. And did cleaue to Phillip Cloudes of witnesses sig An heape or great number of witnesses or Holie examples Heb. 12 1. Cloudes without water sig Hypocrites which make a faire shew and yet are empty and barren of all goodnesse Iude 12. C. O. Cold. Sig Such as be scarse indifferent but meere carelesse in matters of God and of their owne saluation Reuel 3 15. I would ye were eyther hot or cold Comming of Christ to vs. Sig The presence of his spirit to conuert vs that our hearts may be made his dwelling place Reuel 3 20. I will come in to him Eph. 3 17. 2 Giuing newe tokens of his spirituall presence by comforting and strengthning vs and encreasing his graces in vs. Iohn 14 18. I wil not leaue you Fatherlesse but will come vnto you Also verses 23 28. This is a comming in mercy and fauour 3 Executing his Iudgements against Sin and Sinners Reuel 2 16. Repent or I wil come vnto thee and fight against them This is a comming in wrath Comming of Christ from the Father sig Christ his being borne man that hee might liue heere and do the work of a Mediator by his obeying the Law and suffering the death of the crosse Iohn 15 27 28. I am come out of the father 1. Tim. 1 15. This is a comming in infirmity and weakenesse Comming of Christ to the Father sig His leauing the world and going vp to his father Iohn 17 13. And now Father I come to thee This is a comming in glory as also his comming at the last day will be glorious Our Comming to Christ. sig Our beleeuing in him Iohn 6 3â— Hee that commeth to me shall neuer hunger c. Faith as it is the mouth hand and eye so it is also the foote of the soule whereby we come vnto Christ. Comming of Satan sig His setting vppon Christ with great power and subtilty Iohn 14 30. The Prince of this world comes and hath nought in me Comming of Antichrist Sig His effectual and mighty presence and working for some great hurt vnto others 1. Iohn 2 18. Yee haue heard that Antichrist shall
a speciall gift of God whereby one is enabled to keepe himselfe Chast without the helpe of marriage 1. Cor. 7 5. Incontinency is the contrary Contract or Betroathing what it is A free promise and mutuall agreement of lawfull marriage by consent of Parents before meet witnesses betweene one man one woman in words of the present time Mat. 1 18. Mary was betrothed to Ioseph This is no Ceremoniall but a Morrall duty for the very Heathens by light of Nature knew and practised it whereof came the difference amongst them between Sponsalia and Nuptiae that is Espousals and Marriages Such also is the proceeding between Christ and his Church first they are espoused in earth then married in heauen Sée Canticles Contrition sig The brusing of a sinners heart as it were to dust and powder through vnfaigned and deepe griefe conceiued of Gods displeasure for sinne Ps. 51 17. A broken and Contrite hart thou wilt not despise This is Euangelicall Contrition and is a work of grace the beginning of renewed Repentance as 2. Cor. 7 10. Godly sorrow causeth Repentance vnto Saluation Papists erre in teaching Legall Contrition or sorrow stirred vp by the threatnings of the Law to be a worke of grace and part of Repentance whereas rather it is a part of the Torment of hell yet accidentally turneth to the good of the Elect by making them more fit to receyue grace being humbled by the Law Conuersation sig Not one worke or two or a few Actions but the whole course of our life with euery degree and step of it from the time of our effectuall calling and so forwards vnto the end of our race This course is tearmed an honest Conuersation 1. Pet. 2 12. Haue your Conuersation honest But our course from the time of our byrth vntill the time of such calling it is tearmed a vaine conuersation 1. Pet. 1 18. Redeemed from your vaine Conuersation Conuersion sig The turning or totall change of an elect Sinner from sinne to God and in this signification is comprehended both faith and Repentance euen the whole worke of grace Psal. 51 14. And sinners shal be Conuerted to thee This is Passiue Conuersion wherein we suffer God to worke vpon vs but our selues by our Naturall power worke nothing vnlesse it be to hinder the worke of Grace what wee may 2 A turning from some perticuler sinne or sinnes whereby we haue offended God or man Luke 22 32. When thou art conuerted Ier. 31 18. Conuert thou me and I shall be Conuerted This is an Actiue Conuersion performed by men already regenerate who being already renewed by grace doo work together with his Grace Conuerting grace being accompanied with assisting and supporting grace God conuerteth a Sinner by putting grace of repentance into his soule A Sinner conuerteth himselfe when he endeuoureth his owne conuersion diligently and constantly vsing al good means publicke and priuate Corban sig A guift or an Offering Mark 7 11. If a man say to his Parents Corban that is By the gift which is offered by me c. Cords sig Gouernment good Lawes and Commaundements Psal. 2 3. And cast their Cords from vs that is the Doctrine and Discipline of Christ whereby he ties vs to him 2 Strength might pollicy wherby the wicked tye the godly as Oxen are tyed with Cordes and bands Psal. 129. The Lord hath cut the Cordes of the wicked Cordes of vanity sig Allurements Prouocations and occasions of sinning Esay 5. 18. Woe vnto them that draw Iniquity with Cords of vanity The same is also meant by Cart-ropes Cords of maÌ„ and Bandes of Loue. Sig Most singuler and sweete clemency and kindenesse of God to pull vs forcibly to our duty Hosea 11 4. I led them with Cords of a man c. Corruption sig pro Rottennesse such as the body feeles in the graue Psal. 16 10. Thou wilt not suffer thy holye one to see Corruption 1. Cor. 15 42. It is sowne in Corruption 2 That vicious and naughty quality of sinne spiritually wasting the Soule beeing contrary vnto that Integrity and soundnesse in which wee were created Eph. 4 22. Cast off the Old-man which is corrupt through lust Corrupt sig Foolish vnwise Psal. 14 3. They are all Corrupt that is they haue not vnderstanding to perceyue the things which God offereth and doth to them 2 Rotten and vnsauoury Eph. 4 29. No Corrupt communication that is Filthy to Corrupt sig To liue otherwise then we should by doing any manner of Sinne or leauing vndoone good duties Deut. 4 16. That ye Corrupt not your selues Psalme 14 1. 2 To defile or destroy 1. Cor. 15 33. Euil words Corrupt good manners Couenant sig pro A. League or Agreement betweene two or more parties being at variance Gen. 21 32. Thus made they a Couenant at Bersheba This is a Ciuill Couenant 2 The signe and pledge of Gods Couenant Gen. 17 4. 3 Our promise made vnto God for yeelding obedience to his will Nehe. 9 38. We make a sure Couenant Or for performing duties to men 1. Sam. 18 3. 4 A league or agreement which GOD hath made with man for Saluation Ier. 32 40. I will make an euerlasting Couenant with them This is a Religious Couenant 5 The word of God which containes the Articles of our Couenant and agreement between God and man Psal. 25 10 14. To such as keepe his Couenants and his Testimonies Exod. 19 5. And keepe my Couenant 6 The promise whereby married persons binde themselues each vnto others for the pure vse of wedlocâ—e Mal. 2 14. This is called the Couenant of God Prou. 2 17. Because God is the Author of it it is also made in his presence and by Inuocation of his name to performe duties commanded by him This is marriage Couenant A mixt Couenant partly Ciuill and partly Religious 7 Circumcision which is the signe of the couenant Gen. 17 13. My Couenant shall bee in your flesh that is the signe of the couenant Verse 10. 8 The Tables of the couenant Rom. 9 4. And the Couenants that is the Tables wherein the Articles of the couenant were contained Couenant of workes Is a league touching the sauing of some one condition of their perfect obedience This was made with Angels and Adam before their fall and since that time it is propounded in the Scriptures to conuince vs of sinne and to prepare vs to Christ. Rom. 3 20. Galat. 3 24. The Law is our Schoolemaister to Christ. Leuit. 18. 5. The Man that doth these things shall liue Couenant of Grace Is an agreement concerning men to be freely saued through Faith in Christ. Gal. 3 11. The iust shall liue by faith Iohn 3 16. God so loued the worlde Ier. 31 33 34. This Couenant is eyther Olde or New in diuers respects and circumstances being one for substance Old Couenant This was giuen or published by Moyses made with the Iewes onely till Christs Resurrection being placed in Ceremonies which in time for Oldnesse
1 2. According to the faith of Gods Elect. Rom. 9 9 10. 2 Christ whom alone God Elected and chose to be the Messiah and Sauiour Luke 23 35. Elect Lady sig Some excellent and honourable Dame 2. Ioh. 1. To the Elect Lady In this sence Theophilus is called most Noble Luke 1 3. being a chiefe principall person Election what it is Gods eternall decree freely choosing as some Angels so also a certaine number out of lost mankinde to obtain saluation by faith in Iesus Christ vnto the praise of his glorious grace Rom. 9 11. Acts 13 48. Eph. 1 4 5. Election of grace sig Free Election o◠that Election which comes from the free mercy and fauour of God Ro. 11 5. According to the Election of grace If Election bee of grace then it is not of workes for then Grace were no Grace saieth the Apostle and that is no way free which is not free euery way Elements or rudimēts of the world sig pro The Fire Ayre Water Earth called Elements because they be the beginning whereof other visible Creatures are compounded 2. Pet. 3 10 12. Elements melt with heate 2 The Legall Ceremonies of the old Testament which were Principles or Rules whereby God ruled and instructed his Church as it were vnder a Schoole-maister in those dayes But being now ioyned to the Gospell or helde as necessary to saluation they are to be taken heede of Col. 2 8. Beware least ye be spoyled by Traditions of men according to the Elements of the worlde Thus it must be read after the Originall Text. Gal. 4 9. Sée Rudiments Elyas sig That particular Prophet and man of God called Elias the restorer of Religion in his time 1. Kin. 17 16. According to the word of the Lord which hee spake by the hand of Flyas 2 Iohn Baptist which came in the spirit and power of Elyas to restore Religion in his time Mat. 17 11. Certainly Elyas must first come and restore al things verse 13 And his Disciples perceiued that he spake this of Iohn Baptist. E. M. Emanuell sig God with vs or God in our Nature God-Man Math. 1 23. And they shall call his Name Emanuel This is a name of Christs person Emulation sig A strife who should go before other in receiuing fauours and honors Gal. 5 20. Debate Emulation Heere it is taken in ill part There is an example of it in Marke 9 33. 2 A strife betweene two or more persons who should go before and excell other in doing good An example heereof we haue in Rom. 11 14. to Embalm sig To season a dead body with Spices to preserue it from sauoring Gen. 50 1. Empty sig Voide or one which hath nothing that good is Luke 1 53. The rich he will send empty away E. N. End sig Tearme conclusion or last end of a thing also scope or marke Rom. 6 22. And the End euerlasting life 1. Pet. 4 7. End of all things is at hand 2 Payment or Reward Rom. 6 21. The End of these things is death Phil. 3 19. 3 Perfection and Complement 1. Timo. 1 5. The End of the Commaundements is loue Sée Rom. 13 10. 4 Summe Eccles. 12 13. Let vs heare the End of all 5 Day of Iudgement when this worlde as it is shall End Math. 24 6 3. 6 That for whose cause a thing is appointed or done Rom. 10 4. Christ is the End of the Lawe for Righteousnesse The End or cause for which the Law was giuen is to iustifie This it cannot doo through our sinne Rom. 8 3. but Christ by fulfilling the Law is become righteousnesse to beleeuers and so is the End of the Law Endeuour sig A setting or bending of our minde earnestly to do some duty Acts 24 16. I endeuour in all thinges to keepe a cleare Conscience Phil. 3 13. And Endeuour my selfe to that which is before This is al which the Gospel requireth of the beleeuers to Endeuour not absolutely to haue holinesse of life Enemy sig A person who out of an hatred towards vs seeketh to hurt vs by word or deed either secretly or openly This worde is both applied to Satan and men Luke 6 35. Loue your enemies do well to them that hate you Math. 13 25 The Enemy came and sowed Tares This is a true reall Enemy 2 A supposed Aduersary which in truth neither hateth nor hurteth vs but in our opinion onely 1. Kings 21 20. Hast thon found me out ô my Enemy Thus godly Ministers and good men be Enemies to impenitent sinners whom they reprooue Gal. 4 16. Am I become your Enemy because I tell you the truth This is an immaginary Enemy Enemies sig All men as they are born into this world corrupt and infected with sinne which had made a separation betweene vs and God God for sinne hating men and men through sin hating God Rom. 5 8. If when we were Enemies wee were reconciled to God This enimity was mutuall not our euil actions qualities onely but for and through them our persons were hated of God before our Conuersion For reconciliation is of our persons being alienated by sinne and estranged from God Esay 59 3. Ephes. 2 3. Enimity sig Bitter and vnreconcileable hatred and diuision Gen. 3 15. I will put Enimity Rom. 8 7. The Wisedome of the flesh is Enimity with God to Enlarge sig To make wide that which is straite and narrow to become more capeable and fit to receiue Gods guifts Psal. 119 32. When thou shalt Enlarge my heart Enlightning sig The putting into vs the light of knowledge making such to see and know the truth who were ignorant before Heb. 6 4. They which were once Enlightned Luke 24 45. Then hee opened their vnderstanding to Enlighten the eies sig To make the light of Gods countenance to shine vpon one in distresse shewing himselfe fauorable againe Psal. 13 3. Enlighten mine eyes least I sleepe in death to Enter into ioy sig To be partakers of the goods heauenly commodities of our Lord. Math. 25 21. Enter thou into thy Maisters ioy not to Enter into iudgement sig Not to exact straight reckoning requiring of me all that thou maist Psal. 143 2. Enter not into iudgement with thy seruant to Enter in at the strait gate sig To deny our selues and take vp the Crosse and followe Christ. This is to enter in at the narrow doore Mat. 7 13. To prepare our selues to a strict and precise course to Enter into the kingdom of God sig To becom a true member of the militant Church which is the misticall body of Christ ouer which he raigneth as head and King Iohn 3 5. Except ye be borne againe of the spirit yee cannot enter into the kingdome of God 2 To be reckoned worthy and meete to be Teachers in the Church militant Math. 5 20. Ye cannot enter into the kingdome of God That the place should thus be expounded appeareth by the verses next going afore to Enter the way of the world
their Testimony it is finished sig Whatsoeuer was Prophefied or Figured vnder the Law touching the sufferings of Christ is now ended Iohn 19 30. Fire sig pro That Element whose property is to burne and and giue light which we commonly call Fire the vse whereof is not only for heat and light but for trying and purging Mettals 2 Christ who in regard of his mighty operation in purging the elect and separating them from the drosse of their corruption is compared to Fire Mala. 3 2. Hee is like a purging Fire and Fullers Sope. 3 The holy Ghost which is of a fiery qualitie enlightning and cleansing the heart Math. 3 11. With the holy Ghost and with Fire That is which is like vnto Fire Marke 9 49. 4 The word of God trying and examining mens Doctrines 1 Cor. 3 13. Euery mans worke shall bee reuealed by Fire that is as by the Fire it is known what Gold is currant and what is counterfeit so by the light of the word it sâ—al be manifested what doctrine is built vpon the foundation what not 5 The word of God to wit the Gospell preached which in another respect is likened to Fire because of the trouble it kindleth and raiseth among the wicked which resist it as if Fire were cast amongst them Luke 12 49. I am come to set Fire on the Earth 6 Afflictions great and dangerous which serue to try and purge vs as gold is tried in the Fire Ps. 66 12. We went through Fire and Water 1 Pet. 4 12 Thinke it not strange concerning the Fiery tryall 7 Extreame and most sharp paine appointed for the wicked in Hell Mark 9 34. Where the Fire neuer goeth oâ—t that is most grieuous paine which neuer shall haue an end 8 Gods burning displâ—asuâ—e and wrath as the cause of all punnishment and paine to the wicked Heb. 12 verse last Esay 66. Psal. 88. Psal. 18 8. A consuming Fire went out of his mouth 9 Lightning and Thunder Psal. 148 8. Fire Haâ—le Psal. 105 32. strange fire sig Common fire such as was not sent down from Heauen Leâ— 10 1. And offered strange fire before the Lord. Vnto which by allusion strange worship and strange Doctrines are likened flames of Fire sig The piercing knowledge of Christ searching piercing into all thinges euen the most secret thoughts of the heart Reuel 1 14. His eyes were like a Flame of fire consuming Fire sig The infinite wrath of God against faithlesse and vnrepentant sinners Heb. 12 29. Our God is a consuming Fire And often in the Prophets the wicked are likened to Stubble and Gods wrath to Fire which as easily fiercely destroyeth wicked men as Fire doth consume Stubble a Firy law sig That Fire out of which God vttered all things which he would haue done of vs or not done according to his Law Deut. 33 2. At his right hand did shine a Fiery Law pillar of Fire sig A Token of Gods visible presence seruing to guide the people of Israel in the night season thorough the wildernesse Exod. 13 21. By night in a Pillar of Fire the Holye-Ghost and with Fire sig The Holy-ghost which is like Fire of a fierie quality enlightning and purging our soules Mat. 3 11. He shall baptize you with the Holy-Ghost and Fire the bush burning with Fire not consuming sig The estate of the militant Church heere in earth mightily preserued by Gods defence amidst many great dangers and afflictions Exod. 3 2. The bush burned with Fire yet not consumed to answerâ— by Fire sig To send downe fire from heauen as an answer to the Prayers which were made to God for it 1. Kings 18 21. And then the God that answereth by Fire let him be God to passe or go through the Fire sig To offer vp or to Sacrifice one as a 〈…〉 Offâ—ring As Israel did their children to the â—doll Moloch 2. Kings 21 6. And he caused his sonnes to passe through the Fire Leuit. 20 2 3. 2 To purge or purifye mettall by Fire that it may be meete for the Lordâ— vse Nâ—m 31 23. All that will abide the Fire ye shall make passe through the Fire and it shall be cleane 3 To endure affliction or to abide the triall of the Crosse. Psal. 66 1â— Wee did passe through Fire and Water and thou broughtest vs to a wealthy place Firebrand sig pro A piece of wood almost burnt consuming it selfe ready to be quite extinct and put out 2 The two Kinges of Israel and Assyria which threatned Iuda as if they would destroy it themselues being shortly for all their bragges to fall and perish Esay 7 4. Feare not these Firebrands First sig That which is afore other in respect of time then it is a worde of order and hath reference to second third fourth c. Math. 10 1 The First is Simon called Peter that is hee was first called to be an Apostle 1. Cor. 15 47. The First man is of the earth the second man c. 1. Cor. 12 28. 2 That which is chiefe or more excellent Rom. 3 2. The word which is heere translated Chiefely in the Originall it signifies First And so it is also Luke 19 47. Acts 28 2. where the First of the Iewes and of the people is put for the Chiefe of the Iewes and of the people So Luke 15 22. Heere it is a word of Dignity and Honor. 3 The greatest and then it is a word of power and Authority Reuel 1 5. The First begotten of the dead and that Prince of the Kings of the earth First loue sig Former affection of loue which being decayed needed refreshing Reuel 2 4. First looâ—kes sig Former actions which they were wont to do while they heartily loued the Gospell Reuel 2 5. First â—aith sig Vow in Baptisme whereby we are bounde to professe the Christian faith or that promise which younger Widdowes made to the Church to remain such that they might serue the poore 1. Tim. 5 11 12. First borne or first begotten sig The First male-Childe that was borne to a man though there were none other borne after it Gen 49 3. Reuben my First borne Deut 21 17. 2. Chr 21 2 3 4. Math 1 25. Amongst the Iewes the First borne had a two-fold prerogatiue aboue his Brethren one was a double portion in his fathers substance the other was * preheminence and rule ouer his brethren The Apostle alluding to this custome of the Iewes called Christ The First begotten of euery creature Col 1 15. And First begotten of the dead Verse 18. because hee was begotten as he was the sonne of God before things were created and being the chiefe heire of the world he had chiefe rule amongst all his Bretheren which being once dead shall after rise to eternall life First fruits sig That small portion of fruits which was First gathered to offer vnto God Exod. 22 29. 34 26. The First ripe fruits of thy land thou shalt bring to the Lord.
the Flesh. Rom. 8 12 13 14. to be condeÌ„ned in the Flesh. sig To haue the wicked naughtinesse of our Nature mortified and subdued 1 Pet. 4 6. That they might be condemned according to men in the Flesh. 1 Cor. 5. Flocke sig pro A great company of Sheepe gathered together into one Pasture Ier. 49 29. 2 The whole Church of Christ vpon Earth Can. 1 7. Get thee forth by the steps of the Flocke Metaphor 3 Some particular Church Acts 20 20. Take heede to the Flocke 4 An Hoast of men or a rude and vnskilfull multitude Iere. 49 20. The least of the Flocke shall draw them out Flood sig pro The ouerflowing of waters as Noahs flood Gen. 6 Psa. 93 3 4. 2 Extreame dangers and violent troubles stirred vp by wicked men against Gods Children or such great euils as be otherwise sent of God Psal. 42 7. All thy Floods and Waues are gone ouer mee Reuel 12 15. The Serpent cast waters like a flood out of his mouth Psal. 69. 15. 3 Mighty Kings and people who for strength and power are like vnto a Flood Esay 59 19. For the Enemy shall come like a flood Metaphor 4 Great store rich plenty of good things bodily and spirituall Esay 41 18. I will open the Floudes of the tops of the hils Iohn 7 38. Out of his belly shall flow Floods or Riuers of Waters of life Metaphor Floore sig The visible Church as it containes good and bad like Wheate and Chaffe in a Barne-floore Math. 3 21. He hath his Fan in his hand and will purge his Floore Metaphor Florishing sig The outward fraile estate and short prosperitie of wicked men Psal. 37 35. I haue seene the wicked strong and flourishing or spreading like a greene Bay Tree Psalme 103. As a Flower of the fielde so flourisheth he 2 The happy prosperity of the godly Proâ—er 14 11. The Tabernacle of the iust shall flourish 3 Spirituall liuelinesse and vigor Psal. 92 14. They shall be fat and flourishing Flowing sig Plentifull encrease either of earthly blessings or of spirituall graces Iohn 7 38. Out of his belly shall flow the water of life Psal. 23 4. My Cup doth Flow or run ouer Flower sig Fraile and vanishing men which flourish for a while and suddenly vanish like a Flower that withereth in a day Esay 40 8. The Grasse withereth and the Flower fadeth Metaphor 2 Riches prosperity and all good things of this life Iames 1 10. For as the Flower of the grasse hee shall vanish away That is his riches and plenty of worldly good shall fade as a Flower sadeth F. O. Fold sig pro A Sheep-coate or Sheepe-house to keep them safe from the cruelty of Wolues or other wilde Beasts 2 The inuisible Catholike Church of Christ consisting of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles Iohn 10 16. I haue other Sheepe which are not of this Folde The elect are gathered into the Church as Sheepe into a Fold by the Ministry of the Pastors A Metaphor seauen-fold sig Manifolde or aboundantly also often times Psal. 79 12. Andrender to our Neighbours seauen-fold hundred Fold sig Plentifully or very much Mat. 19 29. He shall receiue an hundred Fold to Follow sig pro To come after one which goeth before 1 Sam. 25 27. Let it bee giuen them that Follow my Lord. Math. 4 19. As Seruants Follow and goe after their Maisters 2 To imitate or to doe as another giues vs an example Math. 10 38. He that takes vp his Crosse and Followes me 1 Cor. 11 1. Be ye Followers of me as I am of Christ. 3 To beleeue and obey Iohn 10 27. My Sheep heare my voice and Follow me 1 King 18 11. 2 Pet. 1 16. And in al places where men are said to Follow strange Gods it doth signifie to put trust in them and rely vpon them yeelding them seruice 4 To endeuour and striue towardes the obtayning of some thing Phil. 3 12. I Follow and verse 14. I Follow hard which is expounded in verse 13. I endeuour 5 To dye with one Iohn 13 36. Thou canst not follow me now that is dye with me Foole or Foolish sig pro An Idiot or one destitute of wit of little or no capacity and discretion 2 A sinner and wicked man who dispising the wisedome of the word followes his owne lustes and the sinnefull vaine customes of this wicked world In this sence the word is vsed throughout the Prouerbs of Salomon also Psalme 14 1. The Foole hath said in his hart and often else-where as Psalm 73 3. I fretted at the foolish to see the prosperity of the wicked 3 A couetous worldling Luke 12 20. O Foole this night shall thy Soule be taken from thee 1 Sam. 25 25. It is put for an Idolatour In Rom. 1 2. They became Fooles 4 A man that is vnprouident without foresight Math. 7 26. He that heares these wordes and dooth them not shall bee like vnto a Foole which built his House c. 5 One who though he be godly yet hath much ignorance and vnbeleefe remaining in him Luke 24 15. O ye Fooles and flow of heart to beleeue It is also put for all vnbeleeuers which wholie want faith Mat. 25 2. Fiâ—e were Fooles 6 One possessed with naturall ignorance from his birth In which sence all men yea young infants naturally be fooles Titus 3 3. We were fooles or vnwise 7 A name or worde of reproach Mat. 5 22. Whosoeuer shall say Foole. A Sinechdoche Euerie word of disgrace as Knaue Asse c. vnderstood by this one 8 One which dooth see and acknowledge his owne spirituall foolishnesse 1. Cor. 3 18. Let him be a Foole that he may be wise 9 One accounted a foole by the worlde 1. Cor. 4 10. We are fooles for Christ. Foolish words sig Such words as be void of reason and godlinesse hauing in them no edification Ephe. 5 4. Neither filthinesse nor foolish talking Foolish things sig Such things as the world esteemeth for foolish 1. Cor. 1 27. God hath chosen foolish things to confound the wise Foolish Questions sig Questions or doubts mooued about things curious and vnprofitable 2. Tim. 2 23. Put away foolish questions Foolishnes or folly sig All naughtinesse whatsoeuer generally Pro. 22 15. Foolishnesse is bound vp in the heart of a Child 2 Some perticuler hainous sin as Incest Idolatry and such like 2. Sam 13 12. Commit not this folly Iosh. 7 15. 3 That which men do account most absurd and foolish 1. Cor. 1 23. We preach Christ crucified vnto the Grecians foolishnesse 4 That which is indeed and truth most foolish and absurd 1. Cor. 3 19. The wisedome of the worlde is Foolishnesse with God For. sig An efficient cause of a thing Rom. 8 2. Rom. 3 23. And elsewhere very often this word For is a Causall particle 2 A sign or a consequent of a thing Luke 7 47. Many sinnes are forgiuen her For shee loued much Heere this particle For noteth the consequent and that
knit the Hart to God sig To cause one to loue God with a sincere and constant motion of Soule Psalm 86 11. Knit my Heart to thee that I may feare thy name a large hart sig A very wise and prudent Hart able to comprehend many and great thinges 1 Kings 4. 29. GOD gaue Salomon a large Heart c. a pricked Heart sig A Heart deepely wounded with bitter sorrow and griefe for sinnes done against God Act. 2 37. They were pricked in Heart a pure and cleane hart sig A Soule purged from the guilt and punishment of sinne by Iustification and from the power of sin by Sanctification Math. 5 8. Blessed are the pure in Heart for they shall see God Psal. 51 10. Create in me a cleane Heart Psal. 73 1. to speake to ones Hart. sig To giue kinde and comfortable wordes which may cheere the minde that is sad and heauy Gene. 34 3. He spake to the Heart of the Maid So it is translated by Tremellius Also Gene. 50 21. Esay 40 1. the Hart of the Earth sig The Graue Mat. 12 40. The Son of man shal be three daies in the Heart of the Earth singlenesse of Heart sig Godly simplicity and vprightnesse of mind when in doing duties euen to men yet Gods will glory is cheefely lookt vnto and respected Ephe. 6 5. In singlenesse of Heart not with eye-seruice c. to steale away the Heart sig To goe away priuily by stealth as it were without the knowledge of Laban Gen. 31 20. Iacob stole away the Heart of Laban 2 To entise and allure the loue and good will of others vnto vs. 2. Sam. 15 6. He stole the Hearts of the people to say in the Heart sig To haue doubtfull and perplexed thoughtes about saluation Rom. 10 6. Say not in your Heart Heauen sig God who dwelleth in Heauen Luke 15 21. Father I haue sinned against Heauen and against thee Luke 20 4. Was it from Heauen or of Men. This is vncreated Heauen 2 The Seat and mansion of blessed Angels and godly men Math. 5 19. Great is your glory in Heauen Acts 3 21. This is the Heauen of the blessed called the third Heauen 3 The visible Church on Earth Reuelat. 12 7. There was a great battell in Heauen And very often it is thus taken in the Reuelation as the attentiue Reader may well perceiue This is Heauen on Earth Sée Dictionary vpon the Reuelation in the word Heauen 4 The Spheares or Orbes the elementary Region Psal. 19 1. The Heauens declare the glory of God 5 The Ayre next vnto vs. Mat. 6 26. The Birds of Heauen labour not And 13 42. The Birds of Heauen build their Nest in the Branches c. This is the ayerie Heauen called the Sky 6 Heauenly creatures or the Angels which alwaies abide in Heauen Iob 15 15. The Heauens are not cleare in his sight Math. 6 10. As it is in Heauen These be the Inhabitants of Heauen 7 Some exceeding great height Deutro 1 28. The Citties are walled vp to Heauen That is had very high wals 8 Perfect saluation and blessednesse in Heauen Reuel 10 6. Who shall ascend to Heauen That is who shall tell vs by what way to come to saluation and whether we shall be saued there or no. in Heauen sig That glorious diuine Maiesty manifested fully in Heauen and from thence expressed mightily in his manifold workes vpon Earth Math. 6 9. Our Father which art in Heauen Mathew 5 48. As your Father which is in Heauen Esay 66 1. Rom. 1 18. Psal. 50 6. Heauen of Heauens sig The Firmament which dooth comprehend in it all the Inferiour Heauens 1 Kings 8 27. The Heauen of Heauens cannot containe him to ride vpon the Heauens sig To make knowne and shew forth his diuine maiesty and omnipotency Psal. 68 4. Heauen and Earth sig The whole Fabrick or frame of the world Acts 4 24. Thou art the God which hast made the heauens and the Earth 2 The matter where of heauenly and earthlie Creatures were framed Gen. 1 1. In the beginning God made Heauen and Earth from one end of Heauen to the other sig The whole compasse of the World euen to the vtmost and furthermost or most remote partes of the World Psal. 19 6. His going out is from the end of Heauen c. Heauen of Brasse sig An Heauen which powreth not downe the raine to make the Earth fruitfull Deut. 28 23. The Heauen aboue it shall be Brasse 1 Kings 8 35. There shal be vnfruitfulnesse and great barrennesse the hoast of Heauen sig All Celestiall Creatures Aungels and Starres Gene. 2 1. He made Heauen and the Hoast thereof 2 The Starres onely Iere. 33 22. As the hoast of Heauen cannot be numbred the daies of Heauen sig The perpetuity and continual durance of Heauen euen as long as heauen endureth Psal. 89 29. And his Throne as the daies of Heauen to be lifted aboue the heauens sig To be most highly praised and glorified for the workes of his great power and Maiesty Psal. 108. Exalt thy selfe ô God aboue the Heauens Heauen sig The vppermost Region of the Aire where the Meteors be Gene. 19 23. Rained Fire and Brimstone from Heauen Hedge sig pro A closure or fence set vp for safegard of Vineyards Corne-fieldes Orchards c. 2 Gods protection and whatsoeuer he giueth vs belonging vnto our defence as good Magistrates good Lawes godly Ministers true discipline valiant and skilfull Warriours c. Iob 1 10. Thou hast made an hedge about him and about his House Esay 5 2. And he hedged it A Metaphor 3 A stop and hindrance to ones purposes and endeuours Hos. 2 6. I will stop thy waies with Thorns and make an hedge Heire sig pro One that succeedeth into the Inheritance and possessions of another after his death Gala. 4 1. So was Isaac Heire to Abraham and Salomon to Dauid 2 To be partaker of the goods of our heauenly Father freely because wee are adopted Children Rom. 8 17. If we be Children we are also heires Gal. 4 7. Hell sig pro The place appointed for the torment of the Reprobate after this life Luke 16 23. And beeing in Hell in torments 2 Most deepe and deadly sorrowes like to the sorrowes of Hell Psal. 18 5. The sorrowes of Hell compassed me and gat hold vpon me 3 Sathan the Prince of Hell with the whole Army of wicked Spirits Mat. 16 18. The Gates of hell shall not preuaile that is the strongest assaults of Satan A Metanimie 4 The Graue and the Estate of the dead therein Psal. 16 10. Thou shalt not leaue my Soule in hell Acts 2 31. And in innumerable places of the Olde Testament the word Hell is vsed in this signification As Gene. 42 38. Iob 14 13. and 17 13. Haba 2 5. Reuel 20 13 14. Reuel 6 8. 5 The belly of the Whale wherein Ionas was shut vp as in a Graue and felt sorrowes like the sorrowes of Death Ionas 2
2. Out of the Belly of hell cried I. Hell-fire sig The whole extreame paine of the damned in Hel. Mat. 5 22. Called Damnation of hell Math. 23 33. How should ye escape damnation of hell Fire being a most terrible Element is fittest to expresse the dreadfull state of such as be in Hell Helper sig The Minister of the worde who is a Helper of the Faith and Ioy of Gods people 2 Cor. 1 14. Helpers of your Ioy. Acts 8 27. Helped them much that beleeued 2 Deacons which were helpfull to the poore of the Primitiue Church by the iust wise distribution of the Church-Treasure 1 Cor. 12 18. Helpers Gouernours 3 A Wife who is called an Helper because of her ayding and furthering her Husband by counsel and paines Gen. 2 18. I will make him an help 4 God the Soueraigne Helper of his people and Author of all Help from others Psal. 12 1. O Lord help for there is not a righteous Man left Psal. 63 7. Because thou hast beene my helper Heresie sig Any manner of Sect or way of worshipping God Actes 24 14. That way that you call heresie Thus Christian Religion is called Heresie by prophane men Acts 5 17 and 15 5. 2 Some opinion in matter of Faith repugnant and contrary to the word of God beeing of some chosen out to themselues and wilfully maintained Gala. 5 20. The workes of the Flesh be heresie 1 Cor. 11 19. There must be heresies Papists erre which account such opinions for heresies as are not condemned but rather taught in the word which is the onely rule of sauing truth Hereticke sig A person wilfully and stifly maintaining false opinions against the Scriptures after due admonition Titus 3 10. A man that is an hereticke after one or two admonitions auoid There be three things required to an Hereticke First that it be an error about some Article of Christian Faith Secondly that it be contrary to the euidence and cleare truth of holy Scripture soundlie and generally held by the holy Catholike Church of God in Earth Thirdly that it be stoutly and obstinately maintained after conviction and lawfull admonition Heritage or Inheritāce sig pro A certaine portion of Lands or possessions descending from Father to Childe after the death of the Father Luke 12 13. 2 God himselfe whose fauour and communion is the Heritage and portion of the Saints Psa. 16 5. The Lord is the portion of mine Inheritance Metaphors Also verse 6. Psalme 119 57. Because the Leuites vnder the Law were maintained by the oblations offered vnto God Hence it is that God is called their Inheritance Deut. 18 20. I will be your inheritance and your part Deut. 10 9. 3 The people of Israell whom God loued and respected as a man dooth his Heritage which hee hath purchased Deu. 4 20. The Lord hath brought you out of Aegipt to bee an Inheritance to himselfe Deut. 22 8 9. 4 The Church consisting of Iewes and Gentiles Psal. 2 8. The Heathen for thine Inheritance 5 The statutes and word of God which godly persons doe account and reckon of as their heritage and portion Psa. 119 111. Thy Testimonies haue I taken as my heritage for euer 6 The Kingdome of Heauen called an Inheritance because it is freely giuen vnto beleeuers as vnto Sons and Heires by grace of adoption Psal. 16 6. I haue a goodly heritage Mat. 25 34. Take the Inheritance prepared 7 Children Psal. 127 3. Children are the Inheritance of the Lord. Heire of the World sig Christ who had all the people of the World for his Children Heb. 1 2. Whom he hath made heire of all things 2 Abraham to whom God gaue the Land of Canaan to bee his Inheritance as a pledge and tipe of heauenly glory yea and all the faithfull to bee his Children Rom. 4 13 17. H. I. to Hide sig pro To conceale and keep any thing from fight and knowledge of others that it may bee secret and safe 2 To keepe our sinnes in silence eyther not at all confessed or not confessed vnfainedly Prouer. 28 13. He that hideth his sinnes shall not prosper Iob 3 33. Psal. 32 3 4. Thus men hide their sinnes 3 To couer sinne by free forgiuenesse Psa. 51 9. Psal. 32 1. Hide thy face from my sins Thus God hideth sins 4 To protect and keepe safe Psal. 27 5. In time of my troubles he hath hid me Thus God hideth vs as an Hen her young vnder her Feathers 5 To put ones selfe vnder the promises and protection of God by a true Faith repenting him of his sinnes Prouerb 27 12. A wise man seeth the plague comming and hideth himselfe Prouer. 22 3. Thus the godly hide themselues vnder the Winges of Gods prouidence Hidden man sig The inward man or new man so much in a man as is regenerate by grace Which is cald hidden for that the World knoweth not the Children of God Also because the Children of GOD are Christians in secret in the Heart 1 Pet. 3 4. Let the hidden Man of the heart Rom. 7 21. Rom. 2 29. Hidden tresure sig The Gospell or doctrine of Grace which is hid from the vnderstanding of naturall men Mat. 13 44. The Kingdome of God is as a Treasure hid in the fielde Hidden Manna Sée Manna High-priest Sée Priest Hill or holy Hill sig The Inuisible Catholike and Celestiall Church whereof part is in Heauen triumphant and part is on Earth Militant Psal. 15 1. Who shall dwell in thy holy hill Psalme 20 7. The Mountaine or hill of his holinesse Himne sig A song made in the praise of God Coloss. 3 16. Psalmes Himnes Hindrance sig Losse or dammage Psal. 15 5. Though it bee to his hindrance Hipocrit◠sig pro One who assumeth or taketh vpon him the person of another as Players vpon a Stage vse to doe Where a Begger beareth the person of a King 2 He that maketh semblance and shew to be that he is not indeed and in truth outwardly appearing righteous and being inwardly full of Iniquity like Graues or painted Tombes Math. 23 27. Woe to you Hipocrites Mat. 6 2. and 7 5. Hipocrisie sig The cloaking of Infidelity and sin with appearance and shew of faith repentance Mat. 23 28. But within ye are full of hypocrisie 2 Tim. 4 5. Hauing a shew of godlinesse denying the power of it 2 False doctrine which is called Hipocrisie because it hath the shewe and resemblance of truth Luke 12 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies which is hypocrisie Hisop sig pro An Hearb whose naturall property is to open and cleanse the body Exod. 12 22. 2 The bloud of Christ cleansing from all sin such as by Faith lay hold on it Psalm 51 7. Purge me with Isop and I shall be cleane 1 Iohn 1 7. The bloud of Christ purgeth vs from all our sinne A Metaphor H. O. to hold one by y◠right hand sig To support and stay one which is weake and sliding that he fall
receiued of God the Father Honor that is an honourable function with ample and honourable gifts to be the reconciler of mankind Iohn 8 54. 11 Plentifull praises which wee yeeld to God when we confesse acknowledge his diuine vertues and properties and that of him comes al good things and that he alone is to be called vpon and worshipped Reuel 4 13. Praise and honor glorie and power be vnto him that sitteth vpon the Throne And in the Psalmes verie often as also else-where in Scripture 12 The glorious and blessed estate of the Saints in heauen or that exceeding great praise which they shall there haue with God Rom. 2 10. Vnto euerie one that doth good shall be Glorie and honor to Honour God sig Truly from the heart to worship feare and loue him and aboue all things to trust in him and obey him Sa. 2 30. I will honor him which honoreth me to Honour with the lips sig Outwardly with the mouth and gesture without true Faith and loue to worship God Mat. 15 8. Ye Honor me with the lips to Honour Christ. sig To beleeue in him and confesse him to bee the Messiah Iohn 5 23. All men should honour the Son as they honour the Father to honor vs sig To power his benefits vpon vs and to blesse vs with fauour before God and men 1. Sam. 2 20. I will Honor him to Honour man before God sig To beare with the wickednesse of men to the reproch and dishonor of God 1. Sam. 2 29. And honourest thy children aboue me to Honour the Father sig By words and works to praise and magnify God his Father Thus Christ honoured his Father by Doctrine Myracle Praises Prayer and Godly life Iohn 8 49. But I Honor my Father How God honoureth the Sonne see before to Honor another man sig To countenance one by presence and keeping company 1. Sam. 15 30. to Crowne Christ with Honor. sig To aduance Christ to the Office of King and Priest fulfilling him with most excellent gifts raising him from the dead making all thinges subiect to him hauing lifted him vp to sit at his right hand in the highest heauens Heb. 2 7. Thou crownest him with glory and Honor. Hope sig An assured expectation of all promised good things of this life especially of heauenly Glorie 1. Cor. 15 19. If in this life only we haue Hope in Christ c. Rom. 5 2. We reioyce vnder the Hope of the Glory of God Christians build their Hope vpon the mercies of God in Christ Papists vpō Gods grace and their owne merits 2 The thing which is Hoped for Col. 1 4 5. Titus 2 13. Looking for the blessed Hope Rom. 8 24. Hope that is seene is no hope And in all places where it is written The Hope of the wicked shall perish Metanimie 3 Faith 1. Pet. 5 15. To them which aske a reason of the Hope which is in you 4 Whole Religion Ephe. 1 18. That yee may know what is the Hope of your vocation Psal. 39 8. 5 Christ Iesus the Messiah who is called the Hope of Israel in respect of the Fathers which looked for his promised comming Actes 26 6. and 28 20. For the hope of Israels sake I am bound with this Chaine 6 God himselfe Psa. 142 5. Thou art my Hope and my portion that is my God in whom I hope 7 Some mighty King or people Esay 20 5. They shall bee ashamed of Aethyopia their Hope or their expectation in Hope aboue Hope sig In hope of God and aboue the Hope of man In desperate things Gods children Hope wel Rom. 4 18. Which Abraham aboue Hope beleeued vnder Hope Aboue the Hope of man and vnder the hope of God who can raise the dead and call thinges which are not as if they were liuely Hope sig Either the good thinges hoped for which are dureable and euer-liuing or that vnmoueable and certaine expectation of Gods promises 1. Pet. 1 3 Which hath beget vs to a liuely Hope the God of Hope sig That God which worketh Hope by his Spirite and nourisheth Hope by his promises and dooth fulfill it by offering and giuing the good thinges promised Rom. 15 13. Now the God of Hope fill you with all ioy to be saued by Hope sig Certainly to look for saluation promised as if we now enioyed it and by Hope to possesse it Ro. 8 24. We are saued by Hope Hope what it is Hope to wit Christians is a certaine and vndoubted expectation or looking for of al promised good thinges which bee to come but namely of heauenly blessednes being freely giuen vs of God and grounded vpon his infinit mercies and Christs merites alone Horne sig pro That part of a Foure-footed-beast which is his cheefe strength and beauty 2 Power might and strength 2 Sam. 22 3. God is the Horn of my Saluation Hetherto belongs the Horne of the righteous Psal. 112. The Horne of the wicked Psalm 75 4 5. The Horne of Dauid Psal. 132 17. The Horne of Saluation the Horne of his people Psal. 149. A Metaphor 3 Worship and renowne Iob 16 15. I haue abased my Horne vnto the Dust. 4 Kingdomes People and Prouinces with their Rulers and Kinges which like Beastes with Hornes fight one against another and euery one against Gods people Dan. 7 7. For it had ten horns Zache 1 18 19 21. Reuel 17 12. And the tenne Hornes are ten Kings 5 The omnipotency or almightinesse of God expressed in his workes Habak 3 4. Hee had hornes comming out of his handes 6 A Trumpet Exod. 19 13. When the Horne bloweth long Verse 16. to lift vp or exalt the Horne sig To boast or bee proud of ones Riches or power Psal. 75 5. Lift not vp your horne on high 2 To encrease the power and dignity of his people Psal. 75. 10. Psal. 148 14. 1 Sam. 2 1. to breake the Hornes sig To spoyle one of his power might and dignity Psal. 75 10. All the hornes of the wicked will I break Lamen 2 3. He hath cut off all the hornes of Israell That is taken from them their strength and glory Hoast of God sig A company of holy Angels attending and waiting vpon God as an Army of Souldiers vpon their Generall Gen. 32 2. This is the Host of God 2 All Creatures in Heauen and in Earth visible and inuisible which fulfill the will of God readily and mightily as a strong Army Gen. 2 1. And all the Hoast of them House sig pro A place to dwell in This is an earthly habitation 2 The Graue which is the common House receptable of all humaine bodies Psal. 49 14. Iob 30 23. The House appointed for all the liuing 3 The people or persons dwelling in the house Heb. 11 7. He prepared the Arke to the sauing of his House that is his Houshold Mat. 10 12. When ye enter into an House salute the same Acts 10 1. Cornelius and all his House else-where often A Metanimie of the
place containing for the persons contained 4 Kindred Stocke or Linage Luke 1 27. Of the House of Dauid Luke 16 27. Send him to my Fathers House 5 Family and posterity 2 Sam. 7 18. What is mine House Exod. 1 21. Hee made them Houses that is he did encrease and prosper the Families Posterities Gen. 39 4. He made him ruler ouer his House and ouer all he had 6 Substance goods and worldly riches laid vp in Houses to be safe kept there Mat. 23 14. They deuour Widdowes Houses Gen. 39 5 6. God blessed the house of the Aegiptian That is all his substance which he had House of God sig Heauen where Saints and blessed Spirits shall dwel with God for euer Iohn 14 2. In my Fathers House there be many Mansions 2 Cor. 5 1. This is a Celestiall House 2 Euery particular assembly called the Church Militant where God dwels and vnto whom hee giues Lawes as an Housholder to his House 1 Tim. 3 â—5 That thou mayst know how to behaue thy selfe in the House of God This is a spirituall House 3 The vniuersall Church or whole company of the faithfull spread ouer the Earth Hebr. 3 2 5. Moyses was faithfull in all the House of God Also Verse sixe Christ is as the Sonne ouer his owne house 4 Euery faithfull and godly person in whome Christ dwels by Faith 1 Pet. 4 17. Iudgement must begin at the House of God Hebr. 3 6. Whose House we are 5 The true Religion of God taught and professed within the Church of God Psal. 69 9. The zeale of thine House hath euen eaten me 6 The Temple in Hierusalem Luke 19 46. My House shall be called the House of Prayer the house of Iacob or of Israell sig The people of Israell or the Nation of the Israelites Ex. 19 3. Also the whole Church of Christ euen all Gods people both Jewes Gentiles Psal. 115 12. He will blesse the House of Israell Luke 1 27. He shall rule ouer the House of Iacob for euer House of bondage sig Aegipt where the people of Israell were in great slauery Deut. 5 6. From the House of bondage fathers house sig The custody care and gouernment of Fathers Numb 30 4. Being in her Fathers House House of Prayer sig The place appointed to assemble in for the publike worship of God Whereof because Prayer is a cheefe part therefore the place of Diuine worship is called the House of Prayer as the people assembled in that place are called the house of God Math. 21 13. My House shall be called the House of Prayer The Papists idlely and foolishly wrest these wordes to prooue that Temples are thereby made for Sacrifice Others as foolishly abuse it to shut out preaching The best way is not to seuer what God hath ioyned House of Dauid sig The Visible Church House built vppen a Rocke sig Euery beleeuing Christian who relies by Faith vppon the Rocke Christ and declares the truth of his Faith by his ready obedience to the word Mat. 7 24. I will liken him to awise man who hath built his House vpon a Rocke House built vpon the Sand. sig Euery vnbeleeuing and disobedient person who relieth vpon men and not vpon Christ and serues his lustes and not God Math. 7 25. Which hath built his House vpon the Sand. to make Houses sig To build a House where none was 2 To establish increase and prosper ones Family and posterity Exod. 1 21. He made them Houses House of God sig The Sinagogues where the Iewes assembled to worship God but especially the Temple Eccle. 4. Verse last When thou enterest into the House of God H. U. Humble sig One lowly minded esteeming others better then himselfe ascribing all vnto God being little in his owne account euen as a weaned Child Mat. 18 4. Whosoeuer shall humble themselues as this little Child Psal. 131 1 2. Christ humbled himselfe sig His Incarnation in that he would be man and a Seruant subiect to death euen the death of the Crosse he being equall to God Phil. 2 5 6 7 8. He humbled himselfe Gods humbling or abasing himselfe sig His gratious louing care which he vouchsafeth to haue of vs most vile wormes and most grieuous Sinners himselfe being so glorious and holy Psal. 113 6. Who abaseth himselfe to behold things in Heauen and Earth to humble sig To put reproach vppon vs and cast vs downe from our dignity Luke 14 11. Hee that exalteth himselfe shall be humbled Thus God humbles in wrath Heroa Nebuchadnezzer thus humbled 2 To take down our courage and height of our pride and to make vs humble and meeke that we may haue confidence not in our selues but in God Thus God humbled Paule and Manasses in mercy And thus the godly by their endeuour humble themselues 2 Chron. 12 7. They haue humbled themselues Micha 6 8. 3 To submit and yeelde vnto our Superiors Gene. 16 9. Humble thy selfe vnder her hand 4 To defloure or defile one by force Deutro 22 24. Because he hath humbled his Neighbours wife Humility sig Lowlinesse and modesty of mind Pro. 22 4. The reward of humility c. 2 A low poore and meane estate Luke 1 48. He hath looked vpon the humility and poore estate of his Seruant There is humility of hart and of condition Hunger sig pro Earnest desire of food vpon some want beeing felt Math. 4 1 2. He was afterwards an hungry 2 Vehement desire after Christ his righteousnes forgiuenesse of sinnes and grace of his Spirit out of a want and extreame neede which wee feele of them Math. 5 6. Blessed are they that hunger after righteousnesse Luke â— 53. Thou fillest the hungry with good things 3 Any kind of danger Psalâ— 33 19. To preserue them against hunger or in Famine to hunger no more sig To be satisfied and fully contented Iohn 6 35. He that comes to me shall hunger no more That is in me and in me alone hee shall finde that which shall giue him full contentment and satisfaction to his Soule Hunter sig pro One which followeth wild Beasts to catch them and take their liues from them by Snares Dogs or otherwise Such an one was Esau. 2 A great Spoyler or Robber which by might oppresseth others Such an one was Nimrod Gen. 10 8 9. Nimrod a mighty Hunter before God 3 The Caldeans and Babilonians which GOD would send in fury to vex and hurt rebellious Enemies Iere. 16 16. I will send out many Hunters snare of the Hunter sig Any great danger whatsoeuer Psalm 91 3. He will deliuer thee from the Snare of the Hunter to Hunt after ones Soule sig To lay in waite to destroy one by taking away his life 1. Sam. 24 12. Thou Hunts after my Soule to take it 2 To put mens Soules in daunger and perill of perishing euerlastingly eyther by keeping away good doctrine or teaching false Ezek. 13 18. Will ye Hunt the Soules of my people that ye may preserue your owne
alone in a peculiar sort who is called the King of peace and righteousnesse a King of Kinges the King of Israell and King of Glory The Lord of the Kinges of the Earth the head of his Church which is his body hauing all things subiect to him Ephe. 2. 5 A beleeuing person euen euery true Christian which hath power from the Spirit of Christ as a King to subdue and to keepe vnder the rebellious motions and lustes of his corrupt reason and will and is by Faith partaker of Christs royall dignity and glory beeing with him Heire annexed of an heauenly Kingdome Reu. 1 6. And hath made vs Kinges and Priests vnto God 1 Pet. 2 9. Ye are a Kingly Priest-hood Thus are all the faithfull Kings Kingdome of God sig His powerfull gouernment generally ouer the whole Worlde and euery particular in it euen to the Sparrowes of the House top and haires of our head which he preserueth and disposeth of according to his owne will Psalm 145 13. Thy Kingdome is an euerlasting Kingdome Math. 10 30. This is his Kingdom of power whereunto men deuils and all Creatures are subiect 2 His speciall gratious gouernment and rule ouer the elect whose hearts hee enlighteneth and guideth by his Spirit effectually moouing them to beleeue his promises and doe his will Math. 6 33. Seeke the Kingdome of God Iohn 3 3. Except ye be borne againe ye cannot see the Kingdome of God Rom. 14 17. The Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and ioy in the holy Ghost Luke 17 21. The Kingdome of God is in you This is the Kingdome of Grace 3 His glorious and blessed estate wherein hee raigneth with Million of Saints for euer and euer full of heauenly Maiesty and felicity 1 Cor. 6 9. Know ye not that the vnrighteous shall not inherit the Kingdome of God This is the Kingdome of glory Kingdome of Christ. sig His regiment and rule which he as Mediatour hath and exerciseth ouer the Church inwardly by his Spirit and outwardly by his word to the gathering of the elect vnto himselfe and to the destruction of the wicked Iohn 18 36. My kingdome is not of this World Luke 1 33. Of his Kingdom there is no end This Kingdome of Christ our Mediator is spirituall and eternall therefore both Iewes Papistes and al other who dreame or deale as if Christ his kingdome were worldly in outward power and pomp are exceedingly deceiued Kingdome of Heauen sig The Visible Church heere in Earth as it consisteth both of good and bad Christians Which is therefore called the Kingdom of Heauen because the way to the blessed Kingdome is taught therein and Christ that heauenly King ruleth ouer it and we must be first members thereof before wee can be members of that which is in Heauen Mat. 13 47. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Net cast into the Sea Math. 5 19 20. Is the least in the Kingdom of Heauen that is in the Church of Christ on Earth 2 The doctrine of the word and the Preachers thereof because by them we are called to the kingdome of Heauen Math. 13 24 25. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a man that went to sow his seed And verse 45. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto a Marchant-man 3 The time of Grace vnder the Messiah exhibited and sent vnto the Worlde to Preach and worke the Redemption of mankinde in his owne person Mathew 3 3. The Kingdome of Heauen is at hand 4 The estate of Grace wherein the elect haue their sinnes forgiuen them being iustified by faith in Christ and are led by the spirit of Christ to liue purely Mat. 13 31. The Kingdome of heauen is like a graine of Mustard-seede The Kingdome of heauen saith one is nothing but a newnesse of life by the which God doth restore vs to the hope of an euerlasting blessednesse 5 The blessed life and euerlasting felicity which the Saints shall enter into after this Mortall life is ended Mat. 5 10. For theirs is the Kingdom of heauen 1 Pet. 1 5 6. Kingdome power and glory sig The eternall royall decree of God touching the gouernment of all thinges in the world his power is that might-Diuine whereby he doth execute administer his royal decrees Glory is that exceeding great praise which redoundeth vnto him by such administration Mat. 6 13. Thine is the Kingdome and the power and the glory a kingdome of Priestes sig The society of all the faithful which beleeue in Christ of whose royall and priestly dignity they are made partakers through Grace As 1 Pet. 2 9. Reuel 1 6. Exod. 19 6. Yee shall be a Kingdome of Priests Kissing sig Temporall homage and subiection to some superior whereof Kissing was a sign in the East parts of the World 1. Sam. 10 1. And Samuell Kissed him Gen. 40 41. Metanimie of the signe for the thing Kisse of subiection 2 Spirituall submission of the Conscience such as the faithfull yeelde vnto Christ their Lord and King beleeuing in him and fearing him Psalm 2 12. Kisse the Sonne least he be angry And such also as wicked Idolatours performe to their Idols by adoring them and trusting in them Hos 13 2. Let them Kisse the Calues to Kisse sig To embrace one with most neere affectionate loue as Christ doth his Church and the Church Christ. Cant. 1 2. Let him Kisse me with the Kisses of his mouth and as the Woman in Luke 7. did Kisse Christ her beloued and blessed Sauior in token of feruen loue toward him 2 To declare submission to a superior whereof in the East-Country Kissing was a token Psal. 2 12. Prou. 24 26. Gen. 41 40. a holy Kisse sig A pure and chast Kisse as a signe and token of Christian and brotherly loue 1 Cor. 16 20. Salute ye one another with an Holy Kisse A Kisse of dilection K. N. Knées bowed to Christ sig All Creatures visible and inuisible yeelding submission to Christ voluntary or vnvoluntary Phil. 2 10. That at the Name of Iesus should euery Knee bow Rom. 14 11. Deuils and wicked Men are subiect to Christ necessarily the elect Angels and good men willingly Metaphor to bow the knees to God sig To pray vnto him with reuerence and submission of minde and body Ephe. 3 14. I bow my Knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ. Metanimie of the signe Weake Knées sig A man of a weake and feeble body Psalm 109 24. My Knees are weake 2 A man deiected in courage and faint hearted Heb. 12 12. Wherefore strengthen your weake Knees Iob 4 4. Thou hast with thy wordes comforted weake Knees to strengthen weake knees sig To confirme a feeble mind by counsell instruction and comfortable words Esay 35 3. Strengthen the feeble Knees to bring forth vpon ones Knees sig To cherish in our bosome and entreat kindly the Child of another as if it were our owne Gen. 30 3. That may bring forth or beare vpon her Knees Knocking sig pro
Knowledge and profession of Christ without the fruit of obedience Mat. 2 19. He found Leaues but no Fruit. shaking of a Leafe sig Any small or little feare or the apparance and shew of a danger Leuit. 26 36. The sound of a Leafe shaken shall chase them League sig A solemne conuention or agreement by mutual promises eyther betweene man and man touching the affaires of this life or else betweene God and Man touching that life which is eternall Sée Couenant and Testament Leagues and Couenants were wont of old to bee ratified with blood and solemnized with Banquets and Feasts Sée Gene. 21 27. Also Exod. 24 8. Heb. 9 20. Leannesse sig Famine or scarsity of Earthly blessings which cause leannesse and wasting of the body Esay 17 4. The Fatnesse of his Flesh shall be made leane 2 Death which doth accompany and follow such scarsity and leannesse Psa. 106 15. And leannesse entred into their Soules to Leane vpon sig To rest or relie vpon the helpe of others which trust in them Esay 36 6. Whereupon if any Man Leane it will goe into his hand Leaping sig Reioycing eyther for health of body restored to the Lame or Grace restored to Sinners Esay 35 6. Then shall the Lame Man Leape as an Hart. Learning sig The doctrine of Christ. Ephe. 4 20. But ye haue not so Learned Christ. 2 False doctrin such as the false Prophetesse Iesabell taught to wit that men might eate of thinges sacrificed to Idols commit fornication without Sinne. Reuel 2 24. As many as haue not this Learning 3 The instruction and reformation of our minds in godlinesse Rom. 15 4. They are written for our Learning 4 Humaine knowledge or skill in the liberall Arts and Sciences Iohn 7 15. Seeing he neuer Learned Acts 7 22. Acts 4 13. Least sig None at all of no reckoning or place Math. 5 19. He shall bee called the Least in the Kingdome of Heauen that is he shal haue no place in the Church of God 2 Of small reckoning and regard with others Luke 22 26. Let the greatest amongst you be as the Least Leauen sig pro That which secretly and speedily sowereth the whole Lump of Dow altering the Nature of it Math. 13 33. 2 The Kingdome or Church of Christ heere on Earth secretly waxing and encreasing by degrees both in number of persons and in graces of the Spirit as Leauen being but little yet spreadeth it selfe through the whole Lump Math. 13 33. The Kingdome of Heauen is like vnto Leauen which a Woman tooke c. 3 The doctrine of the Gospell taught in the Church which altereth the Nature of a man turning his heart first and afterwardes his members that he may lead a new life euen as a Leauen altereth the Nature of the Dow maketh it through sower being sweete before Mat. 13 33. 4 The corrupt doctrine of Heretickes corrupting the sweetnesse of heauenly doctrine by theyr false Glosses which is also noted by the Name of Hypocrisie because corrupt doctrine is deceitfull false and vngodly making all the Louers of it Hipocrites Math. 16 6. Luke 12 1. Beware of the Leauen of the Pharisies which is Hipocrisie 5 Corrupt and vicious Liuers which with their company like Leauen infect others Corin. 5 6. Know ye not that a little Leauen Leaueneth the whole Lump 1 Cor. 15 33. old Leauen sig Maliciousnesse and wickednesse euen the whole naughtinesse of our sinfull Nature with the bitter Fruits of it 1 Cor. 5 7. Purge out the old Leauen to be led by the Spirit sig To be mightily and forcibly yet willingly remoued and carried by diuine power from place to place Math. 4 1. Beeing compared with Luke 4 1 14. Iesus was led aside of the Spirit And Mark 1 12. The Spirit is to driue him out 2 To be gouerned by the good motions of the Spirit of God Rom. 8 10. They that are Christs are led by the Spirit of Christ that is be obedient to the gouernment of the Spirit to be Led into temptation sig Not onely to be forsaken in the temptation but to bee giuen wholy ouer to the tempters will and helde prisoner at his pleasure This is neuer done but to the wicked yet it is often deserued by the godly who praying against it doe escape it Mat. 6 13. Lead vs not into Temptation that is let vs not fall into the Tempters hand to be as his slaues Left-hand sig The fearefull estate of the vngodly adiudged to torments as the right hand signifieth the happy estate of the godly appointed to life Mathew 25 30 31. left-handed sig pro One that performeth bodily actions as readily and strongly with the left hand as others doe with the right hand Iudges 3 15. Eâ—ud a Man left handed Letter sig Outward profession of God and whatsoeuer is in Religion besides the Spirit and Grace of Christ. Rom. 2 29. Not in the Letter 2 The whole doctrine of the Law seuered from the quickning Spirit of Christ to make it effectual Rom. 7 6. And not in oldnesse of the Letter Leuy sig The whole race or number of the Leuites Mal. 2 4. My Couenant which I made with Leuy Leuite sig A Minister of the Old Testament whose office it was to instruct the people and to waite vpon the Altar Numb 3 45. Take the Leuits c. Deutro 33 10. They shall teach Israell thy Law and shall put Incense before thy face c. 2 Euery true faithfull Christian which is a spirituall Leuite to worship God in Spirit and truth Esay 66 21. I will take of them for Priests and Leuits saith the Lord. L. I. Liberty sig pro Freedome from any seruitude or bondage 2 Freedome from the bondage of Sin and Sathan and from the seruitude of Moses Law Gala. 6 1. Stand fast in the Liberty wherein Christ hath set you free 1 Pet. 29 16. Gal. 5 13. This is Christian Liberty begun and vnperfit beeing bought for vs by the price of Christs blood and reuealed vnto vs by the Gospell 3 A full and perfect deliuerance from the very corruption of Sinne and of the Graue too and from all misery whatsoeuer Ephe. 1 14. Which is the Redemption of that Liberty purchased vnto the praise of his Glory This is the accomplishment of the former Liberty It is called Glorious Libertie Rom. 8 21. Because the Saints being once freed from all miseries shall be glorified in Heauen 4 That condition of Gods Children from whom the vaile of the heart is taken away and that yoake of darknesse which by the sin of one man beeing put vppon vs was made more heauy by another yoake of Moyses Law encreasing and strengthening naturall blindnesse in vs before conuersion 2 Cor. 3 17. Where the spirit of the Lord is there is Liberty 1 Pet. 2 16. 5 A freedome or power which is giuen vnto the Christian about things indifferent to vse them or not to vse them keeping our selues within bounds of Charity and Edification Rom.
variance against his Father 13 An Husband 1. Cor. 11 3. The Man is the womans head son of Man sig One that is a very man descended of mankind being partaker truely of mans Nature Math. 16 13. What do they say that I the sonne of man am Good-man sig A Man endued with spirituall good readie to do good to many Actes 11 24. For he was a Good Man Man of god sig An Interpreter of the will of God as the Minister of the word is 2. Tim. 3 17. That the Man of God may be absolute inner Man new Man sig The whole person body and soule with all faculties so farre as they be regenerate by the spirit Rom 7 22. I delight in the Law of God concerning the Inner man It is called the New-man Col. 3 10. partly because the quality of holinesse giuen by grace of regeneration comes in after our old deformity and corruption and partly because it makes vs new creatures begetting in vs as it were another new Nature spirituall Man sig One who being borne anew by the Spirit is led and gouerned by the same 1. Cor. 2 15. Hee which is spirituall discerneth all things Old-Man sig The vnregenerate part of our Nature as it is corrupt with sinne Rom. 6 6. Knowing that your Old-man is crucified with him This is called Old because it is ancient euen from and since the time of Adam Secondly because it is in euery elect person before their New-birth And it is called Man to shew how neere sinne and corruption cleaues vnto vs being euen as the man himselfe And also that it is a thing subsisting and forcible euen strong as a man Man of sin sig Antichrist a man wholy cōpounded of sin louing striuing mightily cunningly how to commit and maintaine sin in himselfe and others 2. Thes. 2 3. And that that man of sinne be disclosed naturall Man sig A person endued with no other light of soule then that which is naturall 1. Cor. 2 14. The Naturall man perceiues not the things of God Iude. 19. man of war sig A great and valiant Warrior subduing his enimies before him Ex. 15 3. The Lord is a man of war 2 Persons apt and fit for warre Deut. 2 14. Till the men of warre were wasted man of blood Man of death sig That is a blood-thirsty man or a murtherer 2. Sa. 16 7 One guilty or worthy of death 1. Kinges 2 26. For thou art a man of death Man of Beliall sig A wicked man 1. Kings 21 13. And there came to him wicked men or men of Beliall a Man of renowne sig A man that is very famous and renowned Gen. 6 4. They were men of renowne Manna sig pro Bread giuen from heauen by the ministrie of Angels Iohn 6 32. Our Fathers ate Manna Psal. 78 25. Man did eate the Bred of Angels This is corporall and Typicall Manna 2 Christ Iesus Reuel 2 17. To him that ouercomes will I giue the hidden Manna Christ is called Manna because he is the bread that came downe from heauen the onely soule-food And he is called hidden Manna because no man can haue this bread by Nature and it is reuealed to none but to Gods children Manifest sig Easie to be known being alwayes open to euery mans vnderstanding Gal. 5 19. The works of the flesh be manifest 2 Declared and made knowne being kept secret before in the Counsel of God 2. Tim. 1 9. But now is made manifest 1. Tim. 3 16. Many sig All men and euery man which comes of Adam Ro. 5 19. By the disobedience of one many are made sinners 2 Not a few but a great number or all beleeuers onely Rom. 5 19. By the obedience of one Many shall be made righteous Mat. 26 27. Which is shed for Many These Many are all beleeuers which are not a few but Many being simply considered vncomparatiuely See Reuel 7 6 7. Marriage sig A lawfull knitting or ioyning together of one man and one woman in vndiuidable fellow-ship for remedy of lust comfort of life and bringing forth of Children Heb. 13 4. Marriage is honourable Math. 19 3 4 5. This is ciuill Marriage and worldly which by the word of God is allowed to all orders and sorts of men without exception 2 The vniting of euery elect soule to Christ by the spirit and faith which is done now in part onely but perfectly shal be done at the last Iudgement Hosea 2 20. I will euen Marry thee to my self in faithfulnesse Reuel 19 7. The Marriage of that Lambe is come This is spirituall marriage 3 The coniunction of God the visible church vpon earth by the band of his holy worship See Ezech. throughout the 16. Chapter And Iere. 3 1 2. Hence is God called a Iealous God And the Church obseruing his worship is called his Spouse or Wife but swaruing from his worship to Idols she is tearmed an Harlot an Whore and charged with Fornications and Whoredomes and finally ◅reatned and plagued with diuorce and separation from God her husband as Israel was first and Iudah after The lawfull ioyning of man and wife is vndeuideable according to the institution of God Yet it hath two exceptions one of Adultry by Christ. Math. 19 5. The other of wilfull desertion by Paule 1. Cor. 7 15. Marke sig A Token or signe Reuel 13 16. To receiue a Marke in their right hand and fore-heades Allowance of and subscription to the false Doctrine and false worship of the Romish Sinagogue is a marke signe and Token of the seruant of Anti-christ Martyr sig pro Any witnesse which by his testimony confirmeth any truth 2 Such a witnesse as giueth his life vnto death for the name of Iesus to testifie the truth of his Doctrine by his blood Reuel 2 13. My faithful Martyr Antipas Maister sig One that hath rule ouer seruants Ephes. 6 5. Col. 4 1. Yee Maisters doo vnto your seruants that which is iust 2 Any Teacher or Minister of the Worde who for reuerence sake is called Maister Math. 8 19. Maister I will follow thee where euer thou goest 3 Such as ambitiously affect rule and superiority ouer others Iames 3 1. Bee not many Maisters Math. 23 8 16. Masse Popish sig Neither this worde nor the subiect matter and thing signified by it is to be found in all the Olde or new Testament in truth it is a masse of most horrible sinnes as inuocation to Saints intercession of Saints adoration of Creatures profanation of Scriptures and of the Lordes Supper delusion and mocking the people with idle and superstitious shewes and inumerable other wickednesses to be abhorred M. E. Meate sig pro Something prepared to eate for bodily nourishment Luke 24 41 Haue you heere any Meate 2 Christ his flesh crucified Iohn 6 55. My flesh is Meate indeede that is the true and effectual food to the faithfull soule Iohn 6 27. What Meate is to the body that is Christ to our soule 3
32. This is a great Mistery but I speake of Christ and his Church Foolishly then and ignorantly do Papists hence gather their Sacrament of Marriage For not the coniunction of man and wife but of Christ and his Church is a Mistery Mistery of iniquity sig False Doctrine and corrupt worship cloaked couered with the name of Christ and of Christian Religion 2. Thes 2 7. The Mistery of Iniquitie doth already worke Misterie of godlinesse sig The Doctrine of free saluation through faith only in the blood of Christ or the whole Doctrine of Christianity 1. Tim. 2 16. Great is the Mistery of Godlinesse 1. Cor. 〈◊〉 Math. 11 25. 1. Cor. 2 10 14. M. O. Mocke sig A bitter taunâ— or scornfullieast either for some naturall infirmity or for piety sake In the former kind the children Mocked Elizeus 2. Kings 2 23. Câ—â—e vp Bald-head In the latter kinde Isâ—aell Mocked Isaac Gen. 21 19. Sarah sawe Ismaell mocking This is called persecution Gal. 4 29. Thus Iewes and Gentiles mocked Christ. Modestie sig That grace of the Spirite which enableth Christians so to moderate their affections as that they keepe a comely meane in all parts of their behauiour Actes 20 19. Seruing the Lord with all modestie Moloch sig An Idoll of the Ammonites shaped like to a man being made hollow within hauing seauen Clossets It was made of Copper and the Israelites offered their sons and daughters vnto it Leuit 18 21. Offer not thy children to Moloch See Bible-note vpon this place 2 Any kinde of Idoll whatsoeuer by a Sinecdoche Leuit. 20 2. Moone sig That great light which puts difference between nights and dayes and bounds yeares and months by her course Psal. 121 6. Nor the Moone by night Gen. 1. 2 The world and all earthly thinges which for their changeablenesse are likened to the Moone Reuel 12 1. The Moone was vnder her feete A Metaphor to turne the moone into blood sig To giue some fearefull token of diuine wrath as if the course of Nature should be altered Acts. 2 10. The Moone shall be turned into blood The same thing is meant by the darkening of the sunne and Moone A Metaphor Morning sig That part of the day which is first after the rising of the Sun Marke 16 2. 2 An whole Artificiall day Sinechdoche Gen. 1 5. Morning Euening sig A naturall day consisting of day and night A Sinecdoche Gen. 1 5. The Morning and the euening were the first day in the Morning sig The time of the Resurrection when Christ the Sun of righteousnesse shall arise to the ful comfort of the chosen Psal. 49 15. euery Morning sig Daily or from one day to another Lament 3 23. Thy mercies are renewed euery Morning early in the morning sig Seasonably and in due time Psalme 5 3. Earely in the Morning O Lord thou shalt heare my voice 2 Quickly speedily and in short time Psal. 30 5. Ioy comes in the morning Psal. 90 5. 3 Diligently with great study and care 2. Chro. 36 15. Rising Earely c. the out-goings of the mornings Euenings sig The whole course of the day and all things that fall out in it Psal. 65 8. The out-goings of the euenings and the Mornings praise thee More abundantly sig More then was needefull were it not for the wickednesse of men who will not beleeue God Heb. 6 17. God willing More abundantly c. from Morning to euening sig Euery houre moment and minute of time Iob 4 20. From morning to Euening they be destroyed that is euery moment they hasten to death to take the wings of yâ— Morning sig To vse exceeding great speede and celerity doing a thing so suddainely as the beames of the Sunne are scattered thorough the Ayre Psalme 139 8. to Mortifie sig To kill and to breake the strength and rage of sinne by the spirite Rom. 8 13. Ifye Mortifie the deedes of the body by the spirite you shall liue Colos. 3 5. Mortification what it is It is that work or action of the spirit of God in the heart of a sanctified man enabling him by little little to crucifie and destroy the Old-man with al his affections and lusts which be either in his reason or will till they bee wholly abolished and taken away at the time of our death Seâ— Rom. 6 5 6 7. Mortality sig An estate subiect to death 1. Cor. 15 53. This Mortall must put on immortality Moses sig pro A person so called being a singuler Prophet by whom the Law was giuen 2 The Bookes and writings of Moyses Luke 16 29. They haue Moyses and the Prophets Iohn 5 45. Mote sig pro A thing so small that it cannot be deuided into parts 2 Either some small sinne espied and resisted or some great sinne vnknowne and hidden from our sight Math. 7 3. Let mee pull the Mote out of thy eye A lesser sinne willingly and wittingly continued in is a beame when a great sinne as Polygamie of the Fathers not disceâ—ned to bee a sinne is but a Mote Mother sig pro One that beareth children naturally Thus was Sarah Isaacks Mother and Marie Christes Mother 2 One that bringeth forth children spiritually Thus Ierusalem which is aboue is saide to bee the Mother of vs all Gal. 4 26. 3 One that careth for instructeth and defendeth others as a Mother her children Thus is Deborah called a Mother in Israel Iudg. 5 7. That is a Gouernor which bare a Motherly affection 4 Ancient women which excell in years 1. Tim. 5 2. The elder women as Mothers 5 A Step-mother and one that is to be honoured loued and cherrished as a Mother The fifth Commandement Honor thy Father and thy mother Iohn 19 27. Behold thy Mother 6 One that is neere and deere vnto Christ as a Mother to the childe Math. 12 50. They that doo the will of my Father they are my mother and my brethren Mother of vs all sig The holy inuisible Catholicke Church which as a commoÌ„ Mother bringeth forth children into the Christian world Gal. 4 26. Nurcing Mothers sig Queenes and Princesses which like Nurcing Mothers foster and maintaine the Church of God by their authority and good Lawes Isai. 49 23. the Mother of whoredomes sig The Author inuenter and cherrisher of superstitions and Idolatries which are spirituall whoredomes Reuel 17 8. Mother of whoredoms and abhominations Mountains sig pro The highest places of the earth Prou. 8 25. Ere the Mountaines were Mountaines haue eminencie and firmenesse they be high and vnmooueable or lasting 2 Great men and Rulers Ps. 72 3. The mountaines may bring peace Esay Tell the Mountaines c. Potentates of the earth are exalted as Mountaines and thinke themselues strong 3 Arrogant and proude Tyrants swollen like Mountaines with ambition Iob. 9 5. God translateth Mountaines and ouerthrowes them in his wrath 4 The invisible euen the holy Catholick Church eminent and dureable as a Mount Psal. 15 1. 1 25 1. 5 The visible Church Esay
their owne house and to recompence their Kindred Sée godlinesse Pilgrime sig One that trauaileth far from home in Forraign Countries without any certaine or setled dwelling place Gen. 47 9. The whole time of my Pilgrimage c. 2 Euery godly person which dwelling heere in earth as touching his body hath his desire loue and hope fixed in heauen as in his proper Country Heb. 11 13. They confessed that they were strangers and Pilgrimes in earth Psal. 39 12. For popish Pilgrimes and pilgrimage there is no ground and footing in all the Scriptures Pillar of truth sig The Church of Christ on earth 1 Timo. 3 15. The Piller and ground of truth which is the church of the liuing God In this Metaphor he borroweth his speech from an old custome of the Gentiles who were wont to write their Lawes in Tables and so to hang them vpon Pillers as we doe Proclamations on posts that they might be read hereby to teach vs that the Church is but a witnesse preseruer and no rule of truth as Papists say as the Pillar was not the Law but that whereon the Law hung so the true Church lesse the false Romish Church is that which shewes the truth vpholds it by her Ministry but it self is not the rule of truth for that is the holy Scriptures Pit sig Any mischiefe or affliction either spirituall or bodily temporall or eternall psalm 7 15. They digged a pit and themselues are fallen into it Mat. 15 14. If the blinde lead the blind they shall both fall into the pit or Ditch P. L. Place sig A portion of ioy in the kingdome of Heauen or a roome in that kingdome Iohn 14 3. I goe to prepare a place for you 2 A portion of torment in the kingdome of hel or a roome there Act. 1 25. That he might go into his owne place 3 A Tent House Citty or dwelling Gen 18 33 Abraham returned to his place Gen. 19 13. Plague sig Any great iudgement of God sent for sinne as Famine Warre Sword Sicknesse or any other Iudgement of God psal 38 11. My friends stande aside from my plague In this sence the ten Iudgements of Egypt are called plagues 2 That infectious disease commonly called the Pestilence 2 Sam. 24. 25 15. A Plant. sig The people of Israell which were as Plantes sowneand set in the Vineyard of the Church Esay 5 2. And planted it with the best Plants 2 Any false calling false Doctrine or Worship Math. 18 13. Euery Plant that my heauenly Father hath not planted shall be rooted out 3 Children Psal. 44 12. Thy sonnes shall bee as Plants to Plant. sig pro To remoue and translate young trees from one earth to another that they may encrease and fructifie 2 To bring a people from one Countrey into an other Countrey there to place and settle them that they may encrease and multiply Psal. 44. 2. Thou hast planted them 88. 8. Thou hast planted it This is a terrestriall and earthly Planting 3 To vnite and ioyne the elect beeing taken out of the rotten stocke of old Adam vnto Christ and his Church by the spirit and faith Psal. 92 13. Such as be Planted in the house of the Lord. Rom. 6. 5. For if wee be Planted with him into the similitude of his death This is a spiritual inward planting of God himselfe 4 To preach the word plainely and easily for the entraunce of the ignorant into the knowledge of Christ. 1. Cor. 3 6. I haue Planted and Apollâ—s hath watered This is an outward Planting by the Ministers of God 5 To denounce and foretell the will of God for the continuance and prosperity of kingdomes and people Ierem. 1 10. I haue set thee ouer nations to build and to Plant. Planted by the riuers of waters sig One rooted into Christ by the grace of regeneration that drawing from him liuely iuyce and continuall moysture of the spirit he may be abundantly fruitfull in good works Ps. 1. 3. Hee shall be like a tree Planted by the riuers of waters to Plead ones cause sig To vndertake the defence of ones cause against his enemy Psalme 35 1. Plead thou my cause O Lord c. to Plead sig To expostulate or quarrell or contend and stand in strife against one Rom. 9 21. O man who art thou that Pleadest with God Michah 6 2. He will plead with Israell to Please sig To conforme as much as we may our thoughts words and deeds to Gods will Col. 1. 9. That you may Please God in all things When wee allow that which God allowes and hate that which God hateth This is to Please God 2 To purpose and will to doe some thinges or not to doe other things Psal. 115. 3. Our God is in heauen he doth whatsoeuer he Pleaseth Psalme 135 6. Whatsoeuer pleased the Lord c. to be Pleased sig To accept and approoue in mercy such duties as are done to God Heb. 13. 16. With such sacrifices God is Pleased to be well Pleased sig To be throughly satisfied and fully pacified in respect of a price payed vnto iustice for sinne Mat. 3 17. This is my beloued sonne in whome I am well pleased God looking vpon Christ crucified and vs in him layeth aside his whole displeasure wrath conceyued against vs for sinne Pleasure referred to men sig Any manner of sinfull delight agreeable to our corrupt nature 2. Timoh 3 4. Louers of Pleasure more then of godlines 2 Honest delights seruing for the solace and comforts of mans life Genes 49. 20. Hee shall giue Pleasures for a king 3 The most free and iust decree and determination of God touching all things Mat. 11 26. Euen so father because so it was thy Pleasure And not because men were worthy All merits of works is shut out by the doctrine of grace rightly vnderstood good Pleasure sig The free and louing purpose of God for the saluation of the elect Ephe. 1. 5. According to the good Pleasure of his will The high and first mouing cause of election 2 The delight and contentment which God taketh in the woorke of his purpose regenerating and creating faith in his elect 2 Thess. 1 11. Our God fulfil all the Pleasures of his goodnes and the work of faith with power Pleasures of gods house sig Euery spirituall blessing Psal. â—65 4. Satisfied with the Pleasures of thine house Pleasures of sinne sig Such delightes benefites and commodities of this life as bee kept and held with sinnefull conditions Heb. 11 25. To enjoy the Pleasures of sinne Ploughe sig The preaching of Christ and the profession of Christianity Luke 9 26. Hee that puts his hand to the Plough That is either to preach or professe Christ. to Plucke vp sig To destroy and ouerthrow Math. 15 13. Shal be Plucked vp 2 To denounce and foretell destruction Iere. 1 10. I haue set thee ouer Nations to Pluck vp Policye sig Counsell or aduice either good or euill Proue 21 30. There is
no Policy or counsell against the Lord. to Ponder sig To weigh and consider a thing in our mind before we doe agree and consent to it Luke â— 19. Mary Pondered these sayings in her heart Poore sig Such as are needy though they bee not vtterly destitute Psalm 82 2. Doe iustice to the Poore and needy 2 Such as haue extreame want of earthly things euen vnto beggery Math 26. 11. The Poore yee shall haue alwayes with you Luk. 16 29. There was a certaine begger 3 The godly being afflicted who put their trust in no worldly thing but cleaue to God in all their trouble and calamity Psalm 9 12. He forgets not the complaint of the Poore And 10 14 The Poore commits himselfe vnto thee vers 18. Iudge the Poore O Lord that is such as feele their afflictions and flye to thee only for succour being forsaken of the world as godly persons commonly bee for their wel-doing hated despised and cast off 4 All men both rich and Poore but especially the needy Exod. 22 25. If thou lend Money to the Poore with thee Poore in spirit sig Such as being tamed by their worldly pouerty or other miseries and hauing a liuely feeling of their spirituall pouerty and wants are humbled made lowly thereby Math. 5 2. Blessed are the poore in spirit that is the humble hearted thy Poore sig Such Godly poore as Religiously worship God committing themselues wholly to his protection Psal. 72 2. Hee shall Iudge thy Poore with equitie Pope of Rome sig A Monstrous person neither man nor woman God nor Diuell but partaking in a diuellish and brutish Nature being a man of sinne wholy compounded of impiety and iniquity the Son of perdition himselfe appointed to destruction thirsting after the ruine and destruction of others whom he desires to lead with him-selfe vnto the pit of perdition being the head of that vniuersall Apostacy and falling from the Faith and Religion of Christ which he impugneth and resisteth in a most disguised sort vnder the Title of the Vicar of Christ and by pretence of defending the Holie Catholicke Faith and Church yet being indeed the maine Aduersary of Christ sitting in the Temple of God as God exercising Tyrany ouer mens Consciences vsurping to bee Iudge of the Scriptures and Lord of the Princes of the earth to depose them at his will Portion sig pro A share or part in Lands or goods Luke 15 12. Giue me the portion of the goods that fals to me 2 God himselfe who is the life and portion of his people Psal. 16 5. The Lord is the Portion of my Inheritance See Lot Possession sig Lands which men hold and keepe by some proper right which they haue in them Acts 4 32 34 37. and 5 1. 2 The Sacrifices offered vp to God which were the Leuites possession Ezek. 44 28. For I am their Possession 3 All the faithfull people both of Iewes and Gentiles Psal. 2 8. For thy Possession to Possesse sig To hold some thing as our owne 1 Cor. 7 30. And they that buy as if they Possessed not Math. 10 Possesse no Gold in your Girdles 2 To be constant Luke 21 19. Possesse your soul in Patience that is be constant in patience 1 Thes. 4 4. Possesse your Uessels in holinesse that is keepe so constantly and with continuance 3 To bee content with that one hath as if hee had all things and lacked nothing 1 Cor. 6 10. Hauing nothing and yet possessing all things 4. Fully to enioy or inherit by desert Mar. 10 17. What shall I do to Possesse eternall life The man which put this question dreamed of deseruing Heauen by workes therefore Christ fitting his answere accordingly sendeth him to Moyses Law not to himselfe Possessor of heauen and earth sig The most iust owner Lord and disposer of heauen and earth and all things in them by right of creation preseruation Gen. 15 19 22. The great Possessor of heauen and earth to giue a Possession sig To make sale of it or to giue it for a iust price Gen. 23 4. Giue me a possession to bury my dead in Possible sig That which may bee done though it neuer bee done Math. 19 26. With God all things are Possible not possible or impossible sig Some thing which cannot bee done no not of God himselfe in respect of his decree and reuealed will though it might be done in respect of his absolute power Heb. 6 4. It is not possible that they which were once enlightned if they fall c. 2 That which can neuer be do one by any human strength Math. 19 26. Power sig Diuine might whereby God can do and doth all things whatsoeuer he hath purposed to do and hindereth whatsoeuer he will not haue doone Math. 6 13. Thine is the Kingdome power glory See Almighty 2 Absolute right and authority to doo a thing Math. 9 6. The sonne of man hath Power on earth to forgiue sinnes that is he which is the sonne of man being God hath this power 3 The effectuall force of the holy Spirite working mightily in the hearts of the elect both for their conuersion from sinne to grace and confirmation in grace Ephes. 1 119. According to the working of his mighty power 2. Thes. 1 11. 4 Prerogatiue or dignity Ioh. 1 12. To so many as receiued him he gaue power to bee the Sonnes of God 5 A mighty Instrument of Gods power Rom. 1 16. The Gospell is the power of God to saluation 1. Cor 1 18. To vs that are saued it is the Power of God 6 Inward strength of a renewed soule whereby it is able to resist euill and to do good 2. Tim. 1. 7. God hath giuen to vs the spirit of Power 7 That most excellent strength and agilitie wherewith the bodies of the elect shall be endued after the resurrection 1 Cor. 18 43 They shall bee raised againe in Power 8 Signes and wonderous works done by the mighty hand and power of God 1 Cor 12 10. Effects of his Power called Power by a Metanimie 9 Such persons as haue the guift and power to do Myracles and workes of wonder 1 Cor. 12 28. He hath ordained Powers that is some to do Myracles 10 A lawfull Magistrate enabled of God with authority and might to execute his iudgements Rom. 13 1. Let euery soule bee subiect to the higher Powers Also it signifies the authority it selfe and publicke right of Gouernors Iohn 19 10 11. 11 A vaile or couering which Women did weare as a Token of that power which their Husbands had ouer them of their subiection therevnto 1 Cor. 11 10. For this cause a Woman ought to haue Power vpon her head that is a signe of Power 12 Extraordinary strength giuen of GOD to some persons there-with either to do great good or great harme Luke 9 1. He gaue them power ouer all Deuils Acts 1 8. Reuel 9 3. Unto the Locustes was giuen Power as the Scorpions of the earth
in them for euer Iohn 14. And 1 Iohn 3. The seede of God remaineth in them Of this seede Peter saith it is immortall 1 Pet. 1 verse last Also Christ maketh request for beleeuers Question sig A demaund or asking which when it is of things necessary to be knowne out of a desire to learne it is good otherwise it is either vaine or foolish Tim. 3 23. Foolish Questions of vanitie eschew to quicken sig pro To giue life to the dead or to reuiue that which is dying 2 To put the life of grace into a soule dead in trespasses and sinnes when one spiritually dead is made to liue to God by the life of faith Ephe. 2 1 5. You hath he quickned which were dead in trespasses and sinnes 3 To put heart and comfort by deliuerance into such as haue greefe and feare thorough great dangers Psal. 119 149 154. Quicken mee according to thy word R. A. Rabbi sig ONe that is aboue others and in sted of a number Math. 23 7. Rabbi Rabbi A proude swelling Title wherein the Pharisees gloried very much Race sig The course of Christianity and godlinesse Heb. 2 1. Let vs run the Race to Raigne sig pro To commaund with power as King and with readinesse to be obeyed Thus Dauid raigned in Israell Iosiah in Iuda 1 Kings 11 42. 2 To command and rule in the soule without opposition or resistance Rom. 6 12. Let not sinne Raigne in your mortall bodies Sin is said to raign when the lusts and motions of sin be readily obeyed as one would obey the Law and command of a King Thus sinne raigneth Death is saide to raigne because it exerciseth ouer all mankinde that power which through sin it hath gotten Rom. 5 14. Death raigned from Adam to Moses Thus death raigneth Grace is saide to raigne when the righteousnesse of Christ being freely imputed his Spirite raignes in our hearts and we be gouerned by the motions and impulsions thereof so as now sinne cannot condemne vs to death nor rule ouer vs as it did before grace which hath quit the beleeuers from the raigne of sinne and death Rom. 5 21. So might grace Raigne by righteousnesse to eternall life Thus grace raigneth 3 To gouerne and dispose all things in Heauen and earth according to his royal decrees Thus God Raigns ouer the world Psal. 93 1. The Lord Raignes and is clothed in maiestie The whole Psalm throughout 4 To gouerne and rule the faithfull by the word and holy spirite thus Christ Raigneth ouer his Church Psal. 97 1. The Lord Raigneth let the earth reioyce Railer sig An euill speaker which vpbraideth others with their true faultes in a reprochfull manner or else casteth vpon them false crimes to defame them 1 Cor. 6 10. Extortioners Railers White Raiment Sée White to Raine sig pro To powre downe water plentifully out of the clouds to refresh the earth with all Deut. 28 12. 2 To giue plentifully Psal. 78 24. Hee Rained downe Manna And verse 27. He raigned down Flesh that is he gaue it liberally like Raine Raine sig The fruitfulnesse of the Earth which followeth moderate seasonable Raine Math. 5 45. Hee sendeth raine on the iust and vniust 2 The doctrine of the word which falling vpon the consciences of men doth refresh and make them fruitful as Raine doth the Grasse Deu. 32 2. My doctrine shall drop as the Raine to Raise sig pro To lift vp or set vp something which is downe or fallen 2 To make a body which is dead and fallen into the graue to liue and rise againe Actes 2 32 24. Whom God hath raised vp Iohn 6 40. I will Raise them vp at the last day 3 To make a soule which is spiritually dead to liue vnto God and to arise vnto a new and godly life Rom. 6. 4. 4 To restore and lift vp such as bee fallen into calamities Psal. 113 7. Hee raised the needy out of the dust 1 Sam. 2 6. Rapine sig A greedy and violent affection of taking and pulling from others that which is theirs Luke 11 39. Full of Rapine 2 Some-thing which is taken or pulled from others by force and violence Psal. Rapine is in their houses Rasor sig pro A sharpe instrument wherewith haire is shauen and cleane cut off by the stumpes 2 A fierce and cruell enemy which destroyes and cuts downe all as a sharpe Rasor shaues and cuts all bare Esay 7 20. In that day the Lord shall shaue with a Rasor c. This is ment by the King of Assiria by whom God would plague Israell 3 A malitious tongue which secretly woundeth and cutteth ones name as a Rasor ones flesh Psal. 52 2. Thy tongue is like a sharpe Rasor which cutteth deceitfully R. E. to Reade sig To recite distinctly the sillibles and wordes of Scripture Reading is nothing else but such a recitall and speaking forth the letters sillibles Luk. 4 6. Hee tooke the booke and Read Actes 15 21. Moses in euery Synagogue hath such as Reade him 1 Tim. 4 13. Attend to reading Reading is not the word of God but an action about it neyther is it preaching in the proper acception to Reape sig pro To gather the fruites of the earth as Corne Hay c. 2 To take such gaines and fruits of our worke as the nature of the worke is good or euill Gal. 6 8 9. 2 Cor. 96. Pro. He that soweth iniquity shall Reape affliction Reason sig That faculty and power of the soule whereby we debate and discourse of things and obiects that we may be able soundly to iudge of that which we rightly vnderstand 2 The vse of this faculty to wit discretion Acts. 25 28. Me thinkes it is against Reason That is against discretion or very absurd 3 The cause and ground of a thing 1 Pet. 3 15. To them which aske you a Reason of that hope which is in you Reasonable seruice sig The spirituall sacrifice of a Christian offering not the bodies of beastes which haue no reason as they were wont to do vnder the Law but himselfe wholy being a Reasonable creature as a sacrifice vnto God his Creatour and Redeemer which is a most Reasonable thing to doe him seruice and obedience in all thinges according to his reuealed will which is a very Reasonable rule Rom. 12 1. Which is your Reasonable seruice of God Reasoning sig An euill discourse or disputing against God or his word Phil. 2 14. Let all thinges be done without Reasonings Math. 15 19. Out of the heart comes euill Reasonings to Rebell sig pro To fight or make war against his lawfull Soueraigne as Absolon Rebelled against his Father Dauid or to cast off the yoake of a lawfull Gouerner as Corah and Abiram Numb 16 1 2. To striue or rise vp against the gouernment of the spirit in the minde of a regenerate man Rom. 7 23. A law in my members Rebelling against the law of my minde Thus sinne Rebelleth against grace Rebellion sig pro
thy people Exo. 18. 21. Appoint such to be Rulers ouer thousands 2 The direction of the word of God as a Rule to go and worke by Gal. 6 16. As many as walke according to this Rule or Canon Hence the Scriptures are called Cannoâ—icâ—ll because they containe and giue a perfect Rule of faith and manners vnto the Church which is bound obediently to walke according to this Rule and to giue Testimony to it and not by her authority to ouer-rule it and the sence of 〈◊〉 Rumor sig 〈…〉 voâ—ce or report to Run sig pro With great speede and celerity to passe through a Race vntill they come vnto the Goale 1 Cor. 9 24. They which Run in a race Run all 2 To keepe and hold on in the Race of Christianity with diligence and constancy vntill wee come to the end of it 1 Cor. 9 24. So Runne that ye may obtaine Heb. 1â— 1. Run the Race that is set before theâ— not in him that willeth nor in him that Runneth sig That in the matter of our election and those thinges which depend thereon for perfit saluation in Heauen to wit our calling Iustification adoption sanctification in these thinges nothing at all is to be attributed eyther to our willing that is to free-will desires affections and endeuour of the heart or to our running that is to our outward endeuours by outward actions labors study and working but all wholely to bee attributed vnto the mercy of God Therefore Pelagians and Papists are heereby fully confuted S. A. Sabbaoth sig A Day of rest or a time set apart for holy Rest. Exod. 20 8. Remember the Sabbaoth to keepe it holy Mark 2 27. Sabbath was made for man The seauenth day from the Creation was the Sabbaoth of the Iew as a type and token of spirituall Rest. But Iewish Rites beeing abolished in the death of the Christ which brake down the partition wall Now wee Christians haue the first day of the weeke for our Sabbath in remembrance of Christ his resurrection that day Acts 20 7. 1 Cor. 16 2. The Jewish Sabbaoth was abrogate by authority of God and not of the Church without Scripture as Papists faigne and imagine 2 The whole weeke by a Sinecdoche of a prat for the whole Luke 24 1. In the first day of the Sabbaoth Also 18 12. I fast twice euery Sabbaoth that is euery weeke So our Translation reades it but the Greeke word signifies Sabboth to break the Sabbaoth sig To offend against the ordinance of God concerning the Sabbaoth by doing some seruile and forbidden work Neh. 13 17. Why break ye the Sabbaoth day 2 To doe some outward bodily worke commaunded of God Math. 12 5. The Priests on the Sabbaoth daie doe breake the Sabbaoth in the Temple and yet are blamelesse that is they do a bodily worke in killing beasts for sacrifice which though it breake the rest of the day yet is not against the holinesse of the day Sabbaoth of the Lord. sig A day of rest appointed to be kept holy to the Lord being spent in his seruice Exod. 20 10. It is the Sabbaoth of the Lord thy God to sanctifie the sabboth sig Eyther to ordaine the Sabbaoth vnto holy vses or to apply it vnto such vses as it is ordained for In the former sence God doth sanctifie the Sabbaoth and we doe sanctifie it in the latter Exod. 20 11. God Sanctified it From Sabboath to Sabbaoth sig Euerlastingly without intermission or ceasing of time euen so long as that blessed rest of Heauen doth continue Esay 66 23. From Sabbath to Sabbaoth shall all flesh worship before me saith Iehouah second sabboath sig The latter solemne day of a Iewish Feast wherein they rested from bodily labours kept a publique assembly as was vsed to bee done vppon the Sabbaoth day Luke 6 1. It came to passe on a second Sabbaoth day Leuit. 23 3. Deut. 16 8. * Sacrament Sacrament what A Sacrament is a visible signe and seale of an inuisible grace or more largely thus It is an ordinance of God in the right vse whereof the partaker hath assurance of his being in the Couenant of grace and saluation by Christ. Of such Sacraments there bee two onely vnder the New-Testament Baptisme and the Lords Supper The former being a Seale of our entrance into the Couenant the other a Seale of our continuance in the Couenant Math. 26 26 27. Also 28 18 19. 1 Cor. 10 1 2 3. 1 Cor. 12 13. The seauen Sacraments of Papists are too many by fiue which either lacke an outward signe or institution by Christ or be no Seales of sauing grace Sacrifice sig pro A sacred action wherein the faithfull Iewes did voluntarily worship God by offering some outward thing vnto his glory thereby to testifie his chiefe dignity and dominion ouer them and their seruitude and submission vnto him Such Sacrifices were eyther propitiatory to procure fauour and pardon after some sinne or gratulatory to giue thankes and praise after some benefit Psalm 50 8. I will not repoooue thee for thy Sacrifices And 51 16. Leuit. 31. And 4 2. This is Legall Sacrifice and typicall Christ Iesus being the truth and substance who in the offering of himselfe once vppon the Crosse hath fully appeased Gods wrath 2 Our whole spirituall seruice and Christian duties of all sortes within our generall and speciall callings Psalme 51 17. The Sacrifices of GOD are a contrite Spirit c. 1 Pet. 2 5. Heb. 13 15. This is Euangelicall Sacrifice But touching Papisticall Sacrifice of the Masse the Scripture is altogether mute and dumbe saue to cry out against it Liuing Sacrifice sig Our selues euen our bodies and Soules beeing consecrate and giuen to God Rom. 12 1. That ye offer your bodies a liuing Sacrifice to Sacrifice vnto Nets sig To ascribe Diuine power vnto our selues and to the Instruments of our life Hab. 1 16. Therefore they Sacrifice to their Net This is by putting confidence of our harts in meanes depending vpon second causes God being neglected Sacrifice of righteousnesse sig A lawfull due or righteous Sacrifice such as God himselfe requireth Psal. 4 5. Offer the Sacrifices of righteousnesse Sacriledge sig An vsurping to our selues by fraud and couetousnesse holy thinges which are dedicated vnto God eyther by vow or course Ro. 2 22. Thou committest Sacriledge Saint or Saints sig An wholy one or a person called to holinesse such is euery faithfull person hauing the perfect holinesse of Christ put vppon him by imputation of Faith and the quality of imperfect holinesse powred into his heart by the Spirit of sanctification Psalme 16 2. To the Saints which are in earth Psal. 132 12. 2 The holy Angels Deut. 33 2. He commeth with thousands of his Saints that is with innumerable Angels 3 The whole body of a particular visible Church consisting of good and euill of priuate publike persons set apart to administer holy things and all professing holinesse Phil. 1 1. Ephe. 1 1
that committeth sinne is of the Deuill to Sinne no more sig To encrease our care and endeuour against our sinnes that the force of them may be weakened and their number lessened and occasions auoided Iohn 5 14. Go and Sinne no more that is resist and striue against thy Sinnes not to Sin sig To endeuour the cleansing our selues from sin following Holinesse of life 1. Iohn 3 6. Sinneth not to Sinne against one sig To giue him occasion of sinning by our euill example in word or deede Math. 18 15. If thy Brother sinne or trespasse against thee to haue cloak for sin sig To haue something to plead for excuse Iohn 15. 22. Sinner sig Euery man being subiect to sinne and to the transgression of the Law Luke 18 13. God be mercifull vnto me a Sinner Thus all men bee sinners Rom. 5 8. When we were Sinners 2 The Gentiles which be straungers from the Couenant of God Gal. 2 15. And not Sinners of the Gentiles Thus Heathens only be sinners 3 One that liueth in sinne and maketh a trade of sinning hauing Sin raigning and raging in him Iohn 9 31. God heareth not Sinners Math. 11 19. Psal. 51 13. Psal. 1 1. That standeth not in the way of Sinners Rom. 5 7 8. Thus wicked men only be Sinners 4 One wounded with a sence and feeling of Sinne hungering after Gods mercies in Christ. Math. 9 13. I came to call Sinners to Repentaunce Thus the godly be Sinners Sinners in the sight of the Lord. sig Such as Sinne openly declaring their sinnes impudently without any reuerence of diuine Maiesty or of men in earth Gen. 13 13. They were great sinners in the sight of the Lord. Thus Tremelius reads it Sée Gen. 6 11. Corrupt in the sight of God that is impudent Offenders Sion or Mount-Sion sig An hill in the Citty of Ierusalem whereuppon the Temple was built Earthly Sion as a Type and figure of another Sion Psal. 125 1. 2 The visible Church of God heere on earth Psal. 51 20. Be fauourable to Sion and 12 9 5. As many as beare ill will to Sion 3 The Caelestiall Citty Heauenly Sion most excellent for glory and permanent for stablenesse like to a Mountaine which is high and firme Reu. 14 1. Sir sig A tearme of reuerence giuen to Teachers and men of authority and wealth Iohn 12 21. Sir wee would faine see Iesus Thus Sarah called Abraham Sir or Lord. 1 Pet. 3 5. Sirtes sig Perillous places in the Sea like vnto Whirlepooles Acts 27 17. Fearing least they should haue fallen in Sirtes sig pro A Daughter of the same Father so was Marie to Martha and Lazarus Iohn 11 1. And her Sister Martha A Sister by Nature 2 A Kinswoman so was Sarah to Abraham Gen 12 10. Say thou art my Sister Also Math. 13 56. His Sisters are they not with vs A Sister by affinity and consanguinity 3 Euery true Christian that doth the wil of God Math. 12 50. Hee that doth the will of my Father is my Sister A Sister by profession 4 Any thing that is deere vnto vs and vnto which we are neerly ioyned in loue and affection Prou. 7 4. Say vnto wisedome thou art my Sister A Sister by affection of loue 5 The Church to be gathered out of the Gentiles Cant. 8 8. We haue a little Sister A Sister by spirituall vnion with Christ. to Sit. sig pro To rest after labour Iohn 4 6. Iesus being weary sate thus vpon the Well 2 To haue Dominion and Rule whereof sitting is a Token Math. 19 28. And Sit vpon seats and Iudge the twelue Tribes of Israell Reuel 20 4. to Sit in the dust sig To fal from high estate and degree to the lowest and poorest condition Esay 47 1. Come down and Sit in the dust to sit in heauenly places sig To possesse Heauen in Christ our head and by hope to looke to possesse it in our owne persons Ephes. 2 6. And hath made vs Sit in Heauenlie places to Sit at the right hand of God sig To pertake with God in the fulnesse of his Glory Maiesty and Rule ouer all creatures as Christ onely doth Psal. 110 1. Ephes. 1 20. And set him at his right hand in heauenly places 2 To haue part in the blessednesse and glory of heauen with God by his free mercy Mat. 20 23. To Sit on my right hand shall be giuen c. Math. 25 32. To them on the right hand to sit in the Temple of God sig To rule and commaund in the Conscienâ—… the Church where GOD alone ought to â—â—t as chiefe Ruler 2 Thes. 2 4. He Sits as God in the Temple of God Sixe troubles sig Sundry and many afflictions from al which God will deliuer the vpright man Iob 5 19. He shall deliuer thee in six troubles S. L. Slacke sig One that lingereth and puts off to doo a thing beyond the appointed and due time 2. Peter 3 9. God is not Slacke that is hee is not one that neglecteth his season to come later then hee should God is not such a Slacke one to Slander sig To raise and giue out an euill report of others to their reproach Psal. 15 3. Hee that Slandereth not with his tongue Psal. 50 20. One may Slaunder his Neighbor in speaking the truth of him if it be done with a minde to disgrace and hurt his name by discouering his faults Sléepe sig The binding of the sences to giue the body rest after labour Ester 6 1. His Sleepe went from him Psal. 3 5. I Slept and rose againe Psal. 4 8. This is Naturall Sleepe which is the rest of the body in the bed 2 Sinne ruling and ouer-ruling in mens hearts which makes the soule secure and senceles of God as if it were asleepe Rom. 13 11. It is now time wee should arise from Sleepe Ephe. 5 14. Awake thou that Sleepest This is spirituall Sleepe which is the rest of the soule in sinne 3 Negligence and carelesnesse more or lesse Math. 13 35. While men slept Math. 25 5. While they Slept This is also the Sleepe of the Christian soule ouer-taken with some security thorough abundance of peace and pleasures 4 Death or dissolution of the soul from the body Dan. 12 2. Acts 7 60. Iohn 11 11. 1. Cor. 11 30. And some Sleepe This is mortall Sleepe the rest of the body in the graue to Sleepe sig To rest Secondly to sinne and liue securely Thirdly to dye Thus men Sleepe as before is shewed 2 To be slow and put off long to help one out of troble Ps. 44 23. Why Sleepest thou O God Thus God is saide to Sleepe to Slip. sig To faile in some duty toward God or our neighbour or our selfe Psal. 73 2. My foote had well nigh slipt Slowe to anger sig One loath to punnish deferring his vengeance Psal. 103 8. The Lord is slow to anger Sluggard sig One that is idle louing ease and bodily rest Prou. 6 6. Go to the Pismire O
patience the Vessels of wrath prepared to destruction These are also called Vessels made to dishonor Verse 21. U. I. Uile sig That which is of no worth or price being contrary to precious As Vile Sacrifice 2 Base rotten corruprible being set against glorious Phil. 3 21. Our Vile bodies shall be like the glorious bodies c. Uine sig pro A Tree or Plant bearing Grapes whereof wine is made 2 A Countrey abounding with Vines and Pastures Gen. 49 11. He shall binde his Asses Foale to the Vine 3 Christ who is like a Vine resembling it in property giuing life of grace to all his members as a Vine giues iuice and life to all his branches Iohn 15 1. I am that true Vine A Metaphor 4 Particuler Men and Women which bring foorth fruite as Grapes according as the persons are good or bad Deut. 32 33. Their Uine excels the Uine of Sodom c. Esay 5 1 2 3. 5 The visible Church Psalme 80 9. Thou hast brought a Vine out c. Verse 14. Visit this Vine empty vine sig The wicked Israelites who resting from afflictions gathered strength to bring forth new wickednesse instead of being better by their corrections euen as Vines after Grapes bee gathered being empty renew their strength to bring foorth more Grapes next yeare Osee 10 1. Israell is an emptie Vine Uineger sig pro A sharpe sower Tart liquor made of Wine Math. 27 48. And presently when one of them running had filled a Spunge with Vineger 2 Any bitternesse or greeuous affliction of body or soule Psal. 69 21. In my thirst they gaue mee Vineger to drinke Spoken of such as vex the afflicted Uineyard sig The visible Church in earth like a Vineyard in many respects as for spreading fruitfulnesse manner of husbanding exposition to danger c. Esay 5 12. Psalme 80 15. Behold and Visite this Vine Uintage sig The time of gathering or the acte of gathering Grapes 2 Many ouercome in battell or fight Iudg. 8 2. Are not the gleâ—nings of the I phramites better then the vintage of the Abihhezerits Uiper sig pro A poysonful creature so called which is brought forth very violently with the death of the Dam by gnawing out her bowels 2 Cruell vnnaturall vngratefullmen which wrong their Parents Teachers and Benefactors c. Math. 3 7. O generation of Vipers Uirgin sig pro One that keepeth her selfe chast in a single life 1 Cor. 7 37. And hath so decreed in his heart that he will keepe his Virgin 2 One who keepes himselfe to Christ by pure beleefe and vncorrupt Doctrine either person or particular Church 2 Cor. 11 2. To present you as a pure Uirgin to Christ. Thus euery godly person is a Virgin 3 The whole company of faithfull whose consciences are preserued without spot Psalm 45 14. The Virgins that follow after c. Thus the holye Catholicke Church is a Virgin Uision sig An extraordinary action of God manifesting himselfe and his will to his Prophets to bee seene and throughly knowne of them Numb 12 6. If there be a Prophet of the Lorde among you I will bee knowne to him in vision 2 An ordinarie action of the Prophets and Ministers deelaring the minde of God to the people that they may see and know it Prou. 29 18. When vision faileth the people perish to Uisit sig To performe some promised good thing Gen. 21 1. God Visited Sara 1 68. Hath Visited his people c. that is sent the Redeemer promised 2 To fulfill some threatned euill Exod. 29 5. I will Visit the sinnes of the Fathers vpon the Children Gods visiting vs is eyther by benefites or iudgements 3 To looke into and view throughly the estate of the flock charges vnder vs. Acts 13 13. Thus Apostles visited Churches V. N. Unbeleefe sig A priuation and vtter want of faith when Gods promises are wholly distrusted Hebr. 3 12. An heart of vnbeleefe This is totall vnbeleefe the next is partiall or but in part 2 Infirmity and weakenesse of faith Mat. 9 24 Lord helpe my Vnbeleefe 3 Perfidiousnesse and Rebellion against God Ro. 3 3. Shall their Vnbeleefe make the Faith of God of none effect Unbeléeuer or Infidell sig An vnconuerted Idolatrous Gentile 2 Cor. 6 14. Be not Vnequally yoaked with the Infidels 2 A Christian whose heart is hardened by vnbeleefe 2 Cor. 4 4. Blinded the minds of Infidels Unblameable or with out blame reproofe or vnrebukeable sig An vpright person whose life cannot bee noted and charged with any raigning finne after his calling Luke 1 6. Both were iust before GOD and vnblameable or without reproofe Such are the Saintes in this life by inherent righteousnesse 2 A person that cannot bee charged with oughâ— that is amisse in him being voyde of all faults Eph. 5 27. A glorious Church not hauing spot or wrinkle but that it should be holy and vnblameable Such the Saints are now by imputed righteousnesse such they shall bee in Heauen by proper and personall holinesse Uncircumcised sig Persons in whom the whole corruption of mans Nature is vnreformed but powerfully breaketh out in thoughts words lookes deeds and sences Acts 7 51. Ye stifnecked and of vncircumcised harts and eares These Iewes were circumcised outwardly yet because their harts were not renewed they were inwardly vncircumcised * 2 Gentiles which had not the fore-skinne of their flesh cut off Ephes. 2 11. Ye being in times past Gentiles in the flesh called vncircumcision 1 Sam. 17 26. Who is this vncircumcised Philistim This is the proper signification of the worde vncircumcised * Uncircumcision sig The Gentiles euen all people which were not Iewes Ro. 3 30. And vncircumcision through faith Ephe. 2 11. 2 The skin of the secret partes with the estate and condition of vncircumcised men Rom. 2 25. Thy circumcision is made Vncircumcision Uncleane sig Such persons or thinges as are Ceremoniously polluted by touching a deade carkasse of man or beast c. Hag. 2 14. If he that is polluted touch any of these things shall it be vncleane Leuit. 13 46. He shall be polluted for he is Vncleane Actes 10 14. Any thing which is polluted or Vnclean that is which may not be eaten 2 Such as are spiritually defiled with sin eyther totally as the wicked which still like Hogges in the myre wallow in the filthinesse of fin or in part onely not hauing the corruption of their sin wholy purged out as the godly Esay 64 6. We haue all beene as an Vncleane thing Uncleane spirits sig The Diuell who is himselfe most Vnclean and foule also hee inspireth vncleannesse into others Math. 10 1. And gaue them power against Vncleane Spirits 2 The vices of couetousnesse drunkennesse infidelity whoredome hypocrisie c. by which the Diuell holds possession of mens hearts Mat. 12 43 When the euill Spirit is gone out of a man Metonimie of the cause for the effect three Unclean spirits sig A strong number of the Ambassadors of Satan Reuel 16
of earthly thinges Rom. 8 6 7. The Wisedome of the Flesh is death hid wisedome sig The Gospell which is hid from all naturall men 1 Cor. 2 7. We speake the hid Wisedome wisedome of God sig Singular and excellent Wisedome 1 Kinges 3 28. The Wisedome of God was in them méeknesse of Wisedome sig Such Wisedome as maketh meeke and is ioyned with meeknesse Iames 3 13. Let him shew his workes with meeknesse of wisedome Spirit of Wisedome sig That liuely faith whereby wee embrace Christ offered in the Gospell by the guift and working of the Spirit Ephe. 1 17. Might giue vnto you the spirit of Wisedome that is of true liuely faith which maketh wise to saluation 2 Great cunning and skill to doe the worke of the Tabernacle through the guift of Gods Spirit Exod. 28 3. Whom I haue filled with the Spirit of Wisedome to sit in the seat of wisedome sig To be a cheefe Counsellour of Estate vnto any King 2 Sam 23 8. He that sate in the Seate of Wisedome treasures of Wisedome sig Exceeding great plenty and store of heauenlie and diuine knowledge Col. 1 3. In whom are hid all the treasures of Wisedome and knowledge wisedome of the world sig Such vnderstanding of diuine thinges as men may attaine to by vertue of naturall wit without reuelation of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2 6. We speake not the wisedom of this World or that is the knowledge of things pertaining vnto this World Wisedome of words sig Affected eloquence or pompous and painted speach whereby carnall men vse to shew foorth their carnall wisedome 1 Cor. 1 17. Not with wisedome of wordes 1 Cor. 2 1 4. Excellency of wordes and words of mans wisedome Witnesse sig One called to testifie a truth in any matter 1 Iohn 5 8 9. Iohn 8 18. I beare Witnesse of my selfe 2 The true record and Testimony that GOD beareth of Christ and Christ of himselfe 1 Iohn 5 9. This is the witnesse of God which he testified of his Son Iohn 8 14. And 18. 3 The record which Gods Spirit and a sanctified conscience doe beare to the godly of their owne adoption Rom. 8 16. The same Spirit beares Witnesse with our Spirit that wee are the Sonnes of God 4 The true Ministers of Christ who by their doctrine liues and death do beare witnesse vnto the doctrine of Christ. Iohn 15 27. Ye shall beare witnesse also Reue. 11 3. faithfull witnesse sig One which plainely and sincerely doth vtter the whole needefull truth eschewing deceit and falshood Prou 14 5. A faithfull Witnesse will not lie This is a ciuill Witnesse 2 Christ â—esus who beareth a true Testimony of his Fathers will Reue. 3 14. The faithfull and true Witnesse This is a Diuine Witnesse false Witnesse sig One who in the record and Witnesse which he beares dooth vtter lies or conceales a necessarie truth Prouerbs 14 5. But a false Witnesse wil speake lyes Prouer. 12 17. But a false Witnesse speaketh deceit 2 One which wresteth the words spoken by another man vnto a contrary meaning Math. 26 60 61. At the last came two false Witnesses c. A Witch sig One which coniectureth by the Clouds at things to come giuing too much to obseruation of times and daies Leuit. 19 26. Ye shall vse no Witch-craft nor obserue times 2 One that exerciseth deuillish and wicked Artes such as bee named in Deutro 18 10. Exod. 22 18. Thou shalt not suâ—ier a Witch to liue W. O. Woe sig The threatning or denouncing of iudgements Ezek. 2 10. There was Woe written therein 2 The iudgements threatned either temporal or eternall Math. 23 23 25. Woe vnto you Scribes and Pharises Hipocrites 1 Cor. 9 16. Woe to me if I Preach not 3 Sorrow of heart in regard of some sin committed and iudgement deserued Lam. 5 16. Woe now vnto vs that we haue sinned Wolfe sig pro A cruell and sauage Beast delighting in slaughter bloud and deuouring 2 Vnregenerate men which be of a fierce and cruell disposition like Wolues Esay 11 6. The Wolfe and the Lambe shall feede together Also Chap. 65 25. 3 A false Prophet or hereticall Teacher which with his errors and lies seekes greedily how to destroy soules Acts 20 29. Wolues shall come in among you 4 A valiant and terrible Captain snatching diuiding his pray among his Souldiers as a Wolfe among his Whelpes and young ones Gen. 49 27. Beniamin is a rauening Wolfe 5 A Tyrant or cruell persecutor Iohn 10 12. Seeth the Wolfe comming and flyeth a Wolfe in shéeps cloathing sig A false Prophet setting abroach damnable errors to the destruction of mens soules vnder pretence of truth Math. 7 15. Beware of false Prophees which come vnto you in Sheepes cloathing but inwardly they are rauening Wolues wolues in the euening sig Tyrannous Rulers and most cruell Enemies exercised to mischiefe like vnto an old Wolfe beaten and long exercised to spoile in the euening Iere. 5 6. Zepha 3 3. Her Iudges are as Wolues in the euening Rauening wolues sig Most sauage fierce and cruell men whose pleasure is in hurting the saluation of others Math. 7 15. Are rauening Wolues Woman sig pro A Female by Sex made of God to be an Helper to man Gen. 2. 2 A Wife ioyned in Marriage to a Man 1 Peter 3 5. Thus holy women did attire themselues and were subiect to their Husbands 3 A Virgin being a Mother Ier. 31 22. Awoman shall compasse a man 4 The visible Church of God Militant in earth Reuel 12 1. A Woman cloathed with the Sunne that is the Church compassed about with Christ the Son of righteousnesse This is the true Church decked spiritually with heauenly Ornaments 5 The Pope and the whole body and masse of his filthy Creatures Cardinals Massing-Priests Monkes Friers and Iesuites Reuel 17 3. And I saw a Woman sitting vppon a Scarlet coloured Beast full of Names of Blasphemie c. Verse 5. In her forehead was a Name written Mystery This is plain that it cannot be meant but of the Romish Church that false Church decked not with spirituall Garments hid from the eyes of the World but outwardly with Gold Pearle Purple Scarlet Crimson and all pompous apparrell glorious to the eie of Flesh being inwardly most filthy and full of abhominations a foolish Woman sig Wicked Teachers who set foorth their deuises in stead of Gods word Prou. 9 13. a strange Woman sig One who is not thy owne Wife being a Strumpet Prou. 2 16. He shall deliuer thee from the strange Woman a vertuous Woman sig A Woman endued with honest and holy manners Prouer. 31 10. Who shall finde a vertuous Woman Wombe sig That part of a Woman wherein she containeth and nourisheth her Infant before it be borne Luk. 1 31. Thou shalt conceiue in thy Wombe and beare a Son Luke 21 23. 2 The Church wherein as in a Womb the elect are borne againe by the incorruptible Seede of the word Psal. 110 3. The youth of thy
haue the mighty God for their Lorde and are professors of the glorious Gospel of Christ. Col. 1 10. That ye might walke worthie of the Lord. Phil. 1 27. As becommeth the Gospell Worme sig pro A contemptible base creature creeping vppon the ground c. 2 A person contemned in the world and had in vile account Psal 22 6. But I am a Worme and not a man a shame and contempt of men Worship sig Ciuill reuerence due vnto men for their authority and gifts Math 9 18. There came a certain Ruler and worshipped him This is ciuill worship 2 Outward religious seruice due vnto God for the greatnesse of his Maiestie Math 4 10. Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God This is outward Diuine worship 3 Inward Religious honour of the heart sincerely louing fearing and trusting in God because of his infinite knowledge mercy and power Iohn 4. 24. Must worship him in Spirit and Truth This is inward diuine worship 4 Immoderate reuerence towardes Creatures Acts 10 25. He fell downe at his Feete worshipped him Reuel 22 8. Neither Cornelius nor Iohn did take Peter or the Angell to be God they fayled in excesse of reuerence and were rebuked to Worship the Church sig To giue honor to Christ dwelling and raigning in his Church and to honor the Church in Christ her head Esay 49 23. They shall Worship thee with their Faces toward the earth Reuel 3 9. And worship before thy Feete W. R. Wrath. sig Iust Vengeance taken vpon sinners in this world Psal. 9 11. Who knewes the power of his Wrath Eph. 5 6. Rom. 3 5. Which punisheth 2 Eternall death in hell fire 1 Thess. 5 9. God hath not appointed vs to wrath 1 Thess. 1 10. Which deliuereth vs from that Wrath to come Rom. 2 5. 3 The perturbation of minde which mooueth men to reuenge their owne wrongs Gal. 5 30. Hatred Debate Wrath. Children of wrath sig Those that are guilty of eternall death through the iust anger of God against sinne as all men be by nature and birth Ephes. 2 3. And were by Nature the Children of wrath as well as others to Wrestle sig To striue together one man with another which should ouercome the other by strength Ge. 32 24. There Wrestled a man with him till the breaking of the day 2 To fight and striue against the spirituall enemies of our saluation Eph. 6 12. We Wrestle against Principalities and Powers to be written in earth sig To bee forgotten before God and his Church Ier. 17 13. All that forsake thee shall be written in the earth to be written in Heauen sig To bee predestinated and elected eternally by the firme counsell of God to obtaine saluation by Christ. Luke 10 20. Reioyce that your names be written in heauen to be written in the booke of remembrance sig To be loued respected cared for rewarded remembred of God Mala. 3 16. A Booke of Remembrance was Written before him for such as feare the Lord. See Remembrance to suffer Wrong sig To beare and put vp quietly and patiently any harme doone vnto vs without seeking reuenge 1 Cor. 6 7. Why rather suffer ye not wrong Y. E. Yeare sig pro THe space of twelue months Luke 3 23. Iesus began to be about 30. Yeares of age 2 The whole space and time of our life Psal. 60 9. We haue spent our Yeares as a thought Y O. Yoake sig pro An Instrument of Wood or Iron to ioyne men or Oxen or other creatures together seruing eyther â—o tame or to punish A materiall yoake 2 Afflictions for sinne or the Crosse sent from God Lam. 3 27. It is good for a man to beare the Yoake from his youth This is the Yoake of Tribulation 3 Our greeuous sinnes which be the cause of our afflictions Lamen 1 14. The Yoke of my transgressions is bound vpon my hands This is the Yoake of our sinnes 4 The cruell bondage wherein Tyrants keepe Gods people Esay 9 4. Thou hast broken the Yoake of their burden This is the yoake of oppression 5 Fellowship or agreement in any thing good or euill 2 Cor. 6 14. Beare not the Toake vnequally with Infidels 6 Gods Commandements that we should beleeue in Christ and liue vprightly Mat 1 29. Take my Yoake vpon you Also verse 30. This is the Yoke of Gods promises and Precepts which is not heauy to the regenerate man 7 The Law of Moses with a strict condition of performing it perfectly Acts 15 10. To lay a Yoake vpon them whith neither our Fathers nor we were able to beare This is the Yoke of perfect obedience to the Law A Metaphor Y. R. Yron barre sig That which is hard to be broken or ouercome Prouerbs Yron Furnace sig Carefull griefe anguish and sorrow of hart for great and greeuous thraldome and slauery Deut. 4 20. The Lord hath brought you out of the Yron furnace Yron sinew sig An obstinate sinner which wil not yeeld to the worde of God no more then an Yron sinnew will yeeld Yron yoake sig A Yoake most strong and heauy that is some greeuous and cruell bondage Deut. 28 48. And he shall put an Yron yoake vpon thy necke Yong men sig Such as for yeares were but young being grown past Child-hoode and entering into mans estate 1 Sam. 21 5. The Uessels of the Young men were holy 2 The first borne of the Israelites which executed the holy things till Priestes and Leuites were consecrated Exod. 34 5. He sent Young men of the children of Israell which Offered burnt Offerings Z. E. Zeale sig INncrease of affections as of griefe ioy hatred loue Iohn 2 17. The Zeale of thy House hath eate me vp Reu. 3 19. Bee Zealous and amend 2 An honest and commendable desire kindled in our harts to imitate or go beyond others in well doing 2 Cor. 9 2. Your Zeale hath prouoked many Titus 2 14. Zealous of good workes 3 An earnest desire of doing good things belonging vnto vs and of hindering euill things being ioyned with sound knowledge and hearty loue of Gods glorie and of our Neighbours good 2 Cor. 7 11. Yea what Zeale Col. 4 13. I beare him record that he hath a great Zeale for you Thus far it is taken in good part 4 Earnestnesse of affection in good thinges when neither the maner nor end of doing is good Such was the Zeale of Iehu 2 Kinges 10 6. And of the Iewes Rom. 10 2. They haue the Zeale of God but not according to knowledge Also of Paule being a Pharisie Actes 22 15. And was Zealous towardes God 5 Fierce and fiery bitternesse when men are earnest and hot in a bad cause Phil. 3 6. Concerding Zeale I persecuted the Church Here it is taken in ill part 6 Enuy indignation Actes 5 17. Also 7 9. And 17 5. The Iewes mooued with Zeale or Enuy. The Greeke word translated Enuy or Indignation doth signifie Zeale in ill part 7 The most earnest loue of God for the good
of his Church and his owne glory Esay 9 7. The Zeale of the Lord of Hoastes will performe this Esay 37 32. Here also it is taken in good part Vnto true Christian Zeale there bee these sixe things required First a desire and lust after some thing which is truely good or against some-thing which is euill indeed Secondly that in this desire there be earnestnesse and vehemency Thirdly that there bee a griefe for the want of this good thing we desire or for some abuse done to it Fourthlie that this desire and griefe be tempered with Charity and discretion Fiftly that we seeke not our own but Gods glory Lastly that all this doe proceede and come from sincere and distinct knowledge of the word Gal. 4 18. Rom. 10 2. 1 Cor. 10 31. Actes 14 14. FINIS A Dictionarie for that Mysticall Booke called the Reuelation of Saint Iohn OF this Booke it hath been said that euery word is a Mystery and surely not without cause for not only is the truth of it hid from the naturall man as all other diuine truths be which concernes our saluation by Christ. 1 Cor. 2. but being a propheticall Booke of thinges long after to be done and penned in darke phrases borrowed from the old Prophets The vnderstanding of it hath been found hard euen to the godly and the learned Whence it is that some eschew the reading of it priuately others decline the publike reading others forbeare to Comment vpon it and some haue refrained from Preaching out of it Howbeit it being a part of holy Scripture penned 〈◊〉 â—â—e Spirit for the comfort and instruction of the Church in these â—…d worst daies there beeing a gratious promise of a pretious blessing mâ—â—e to the reading and hearing of it and the euent of the Prophesies therein nâ—w for the most part fulfilled the best Commentary of propheticall writings giuing great light to the true knowledge of things therefore as their labour is to be much commended who haue by their Sermons and interpretations Preached and Printed endeuoured to make cleere this obscure Scripture so let not me be thought to haue taken in hand a bold or needelesse enterprise by aduenturing to anatomize and vnbowell this whole Booke in a short Dictionary pulling the words in â—under and putting them in Alphabeticall order for help of young Students in Diuinity and vulgar Christians which will more willingly assay to read and study this book when they shall haue at hand a declaration of all mysticall wordes familiarly deliuered Howsoeuer I please or profit others by my endeuour yet I hope to offend the lesse because I tread in the steps of our most learned and soundest expositours whose opinions with their reasons I doe report leauing it to the Reader to consider of A. B. Abaddon Apollyon sig ONE that burneth with a desire of hurting and destroying men such an one is the Deuil principally and his Vicar Antichrist or the Pope Reuel 9 11. They haue a King ouer them whose Name in Haebrew is Abbaddon and Apollyon Abhomination sig That which deserueth to be abhorred and held as loathsome for some great spirituall filthinesse Reuel 21 8. Abhominable c. Abundance of pleasures sig All kind of earthly delights which the Church of Rome most riotously and excessiuely beeing giuen vnto did by that means enrich the Merchants of the Earth which sold such Wares Reuel 18 3. And the Marchants of the Earth haue waxed rich of the Abundance of her pleasures that is saith Brightman by the great plenty of all sort of deâ—icacies by immoderate lust of enioying theÌ„ entising men like Zerxes to deuise and inuent new kindes of pleasures This vpon the matter is all one with the former signification A. C. According to their workes sig As the thoughts wordes and workes of men haue beene good or euill so they shall receiue at the hand of the Lord. Reuel 20 12. And they shall be iudged According to their workes Accuser of the Bretheren sig Sathan or the Deuill who euer since the fall of our first Parents whom he deceiued doth incessantly day and night complaine of the godly vnto God requiring him by his Iustice to condemne them all Reu. 12 10. The Accuser of our Bretheren is cast downe A. I. Aire sig pro That Element wherein wee breath called the Aire which spreading it selfe ouer the Earth and Water doth compasse them in both on euery side 2 The dominion and power of Sathan the Prince that rules in the Aire vpon the which and namely vpon that part of it which is the kingdom of Antichrist Almighty God towardes the end of the World will poure out a most grieuous vengeance and vniuersall wrath which shall most fearefully strike the whole body of Antichrist so as hee shal not haue so much as the Aire for him to breath in otherwise then as a Creature armed against him for his destruction Reue. 16 17. And the seauenth Angell poured out his Uioll into the Aire A. L. Almighty sig One of infinite power most able to defend his poore Church and to breake downe and destroy the power of the Dragon of Antichrist of Sinne of Death euen of all our Enemies Reuel 19 6. The Lord God Almighty hath raigned Alter Golden Altar sig Christ his Priest-hood and Mediation which was shaddowed vnder the figures of the Lawe whereunto this Scripture alludeth Therefore here is no ground for Popish Priest-hood Sacrifice and Altar for the which seeing there is no Scripture at all neither is there any allusion in Scripture to such thinges as the Rhemists foolishly dreame vpon this place Re. 8 3. Another Angell stood before the Altar and vpon the Golden Altar Other Diuines vnderstand by the Altar and Golden Altar the selected company of Saints or the company of most holie Men. The former is the more receiued signification Alasse alas sig A voyce of lamentation and exceeding great griefe of heart is signified thereby in respect of great losse vnto Merchants by the fall of Rome Reuel 18 16. Saying Alasse Alasse that great Citty c. Alpha. sig Christ that most mighty and aeternall Sonne of God who gaue beginning to all thinges for all things are of him and at his pleasure can put an end to all things Reuel 22 13. I am Alpha and Omega the first and last the beginning and the end Alpha one of the first Greeke Letters and Omega one of the last be heere expounded to be that first and last beginning and end that one aeternall and Almighty God which neuer changeth his minde and is able to performe what hee promiseth Such an one is Christ therefore worthy to be beleeued when he speakes of thinges past or to come Sée Chap. 1 8. A. M. Amen sig The constant truth euen Christ faithfully fulfilling his promises which are all yea and Amen Reu. 3 14. These things saith Amen 2 Sobeit or let it be so Reuel 22 21. Amen A. N. Angell sig A created Spirit or spirituall substance
put them into raging tumults against the Church of Christ. Thus Sathan did when he stirred vp many people to persecute the Christian Church euen in her Infancy and Cradle Reuel 12 15. The Serpent Cast a Water out of his mouth after the Woman Some by these Waters vnderstand great store of Heresies lies slanders reproaches wherewith the Serpent sought to drowne the poore Church to Cast out sig To bee refused as prophane Reuel 11 7. The Court which is without the Temple Cast out great chain sig The doctrine of the Gospell and namely that part of it which concernes Christian liberty whereby as it were by a Chaine and fast bound Christ kept Sathan fast bound for a long time Reuel 20 1. And a great Chaine in his hand C. H. Chalcedone sig A rich pretious pure and glorious Stone and Pearle representing the spirituall purity of the holy Church on earth and the Caelestiall glory of the triumphant church in heauen So much is meant also by the Iasper Chrysolite c. Re. 20 19 20. Childe or man-childe sig Either Christ alone or ioyned to the Church hi◠body to which he communicateth his owne power according to his promise Reuel 2 27. Reuel 12 5 She brought forth a Man-Child Chrystall sig pro A most cleere Glasse through which our eye-sight may runne to espy euery the least spot 2 Either the whole World through which Gods sight pierceth seeing euery thing more cleerly then we see a spot in a Chrystall or as some Diuines thinke the most holy and pure doctrine of the Gospell in which as in a Chrystall-Glasse or Mirrour we see the glory of God with open face and not darkly as the Iewes did before vnder shaddowes of the Law Reuel 4 6. And before the Throne was a Sea of Glasse like to Chrystall Cléere as Chrystall sig The Water heere spoken of not to be foule and troubled like muddy Water and puddle of Mans inuentions but most pure and of excellent cleerenesse Reu. 22 1. Church sig A company of Men. called out of the World by the voice of Christ to know and worship one true God according to his word Reuel 1 20. Seauen Stars are the Angels of the seauen Churches Church of Ephesus Pergamus c. sig That particular company gathered at Ephesus Pergamus c. vnto the Faith and Religion of Christ. Reu. 2 1. Unto the Angell of the Church of Ephesus C. I. Citty beloued sig The holy Church here Militant vpon Earth which because it is loued of God through Christ therefore neither the Turk from the East nor Antichrist from the West shall vtterly destroy it howsoeuer they fiercely assault it Reuel 20 9. And they compassed the Tentes of the Saintes about and the beloued Citty Some Diuines vnderstand this not of the whole Church but by an excellency of the company of beleeuing Iewes which toward the end◠of the World shall be gathered and ioyned to the Church of beleeuing Gentiles holy Citty sig Hierusalem which is aboue or the Caelestiall Church whereof Hierusalem that holy Cittie in earth was a figure Reu. 22 19. He shall haue no part in the holy Citty 2 The Church of Christ heere on earth consisting of holy members sanctified by the blood Spirit of Christ. Reue. 21 2. Citties of Nations sig The company of such people as ioyne to Antichrist and fight against Christ. Reuel 16 19. The Citties of the Nations fell These Citties some others expound to be the whole regiment of wicked men as of Turkes Iewes Barbarians and others that embrace false and strange Religions All which it is certaine that they must perish at the second comming of Christ though all be not alike Christs aduersaries that great Citty sig Not any one Towne inuironed with Wals the people whereof are linked together by bonds of the same Lawes but the intire and full iurisdiction of some one Town as namely of Rome the seat and place of Antichrist together with the whole Company of them that are subiect to the proud power of Antichrist Reu. 16 19. And the great Citty was deuided into three parts C. L. Cloudes sig Powers Dignities Honours Principalities in high place yet not Supreame as Cloudes which be placed high yet are vnder the Heauens Reuel 11 15. The Angell cryed to him that sate on the Cloud Cloathed with a cloud sig One full of Maiesty A Cloud in Scripture being a visible signe to represent Diuine Maiesty As Exod. 33 9. 1. King 8. Reuel 10 1. I saw another mighty Angell Cloathed with a Cloud Some other Diuines expound this Cloathing with a Cloud to signifie the obscure knowledge of Christ being yet not so fully knowne as afterward The former is the more receiued exposition Cloathed in sackecloath sig Men full of griefe and lamentation as if they did alwaies fast and mourne Also stirring vp others to repent and be sorrowfull for their Idolatry and other workes of darknesse whereof wearing Sackcloath is a signe and token Finally this Cloathing his Witnesses with Sacke admonisheth that Christ would call men to repentance euen by very meane and contemptible Seruants couered not with Purple but with Sacke Reu. 11 3. They shall prophesie 1260. daies Cloathed in Sacke-Cloath This alludeth to the fashion of the olde Prophets who were thus apparrelled to come with clouds sig To returne as Christ shall doe with great glory to iudge the Worlde hauing ready before him Storme Tempest and Thunder to reuenge himselfe vpon the wicked his enemies Reuel 1 7. But commeth with Clouds and euery eye shall see him In this speech there is an allusion vnto the praise of the Prophets who thus describe the notable iudgements of God vsing the Clouds and all other creatures for the good of his owne and destruction of the vngodly Sée Dan. 7 13. Also Psalme 18 5 6 7 8 9 c. sitting on a Cloud sig A glory peculiar to Christ who as he ascended sitting on a Cloud so at his second comming hee shall returne gloriously a Cloud beeing to him in stead of a Chariot or Throne rather As in Acts 1. and Reuel 1 7. Reuel 14 15. Crying to him that sate on the Cloud Some Diuines not without great shew of reason Interpret this Cloud heere spoken of of ciuill powers lifted vp as Clouds in the Aire and him who sate on it to be such Rulers and Princes as Christ did vse for the furthering of his Church and hindering the Kingdom of Antichrist the reason is because the Sonne of Man who sate vpon this Cloud doing all at the commaundement of the Angell as appeareth in the wordes of this Text cannot be Christ Iesus who is subiect onelie to his Father and that as hee is Mediatour This latter exposition seemeth for this reason to be the better white cloud sig The vprightnesse and integrity represented by White of Christ the Iudge not miscarried in his sentence by ignorance or crooked affections in their opinion who vnderstand this Text of the last
Christ findes enterance into vs. Reuelations 3 20. He stands at the Doore According to some Doore signifies all hindrances inward and outward to keep Christ from entering This is a good Interpretation because our heart is the House rather then the Doore 2 An open way meane and passage giuen of God to Iohn the Euangelist that hee might see and vnderstand such deepe and hidden secrets so shut vp in Heauen as no humaine capacity could euer haue reached to perceiue them Reuel 4 1. Behold a Doore was open in Heauen D. R. Dragon sig The Deuill for his terrible fiercenesse likened to a Dragon beeing the Prince of that Army that maintaineth warre against Christ. Reuel 12 7. Michaell fought against the Dragon Some other by the Dragon vnderstand vnrighteous and cruell Princes assisted and strengthned by false Teachers Corruptors of the Truth Heretiques c. Al which ioyne in battaile together against the truth and the sincere maintainers of it but in Chapt. 20. Ver. 2. the Dragon is there expounded to bee the Deuill and Sathan who yet must worke by meete Instruments All which hauing one common worke and being but one corporation with the Deuill theyr Captaine are therefore well comprehended vnder one Name as the whole company of faithfull beares the Name of Christ their head 1 Cor. 12. drunk with the blood of the Saints sig The blood of the Saints to bee so aboundantly shed by great Babylon the Mother of Whooredomes the Romish Church as shee was wholely imbrued and coloured in blood Re. 17 6. I saw the Woman Drunk with the blood of the Saints The meaning is that so great was her cruelty as intemperate persons doe not more greedily drawe in the most Delicate Wine then shee shed the blood of Gods people drunk with the wine of fornication sig Such as are neuer satisfied with Idolatry spirituall fornication which they Drink in as men Drink in Wine Reu. 17 2. The Inhabitants of the Earth are Drunke with the Wine of Fornication D. W. to Dwel on the earth sig To bee a Reprobate not praedestinated to life aeternall nor regenerate by the Spirit whom Anti-Christ shall haue power to seduce and corrupt and to lead to destruction Reue. 17 8. They that Dwell on the Earth shall wonder to Dwell with the Saints sig To haue communion with the elect and holie Men and Women by a most perfit and immediate fellowship such as shall bee in Heauen betweene God and his people after the last iudgment whereas they are knit together now imperfectly and by meanes of the word and Sacrament Reuel 21 3. And he will Dwell with them D. Y. to Dye in the Lord. sig Eyther to suffer Death as the Martyrs do for the Lordes cause in defence of his truth against Antichrist or to fall asleepe in Christ dying in his Fayth as all the Saintes doe Reuelation 14 13. The dead which Dye in the Lorde are blessed henceforth E. A. Eagle sig EIther all Fowles and Birds by a Sinecdoche of one principall Bird the Eagle named in stead of all as being all both great and little gouerned by the prouidence of god or els the knowledge of great and high Mysteries represented fitly by the Eagles mounting aloft in the Ayre Others by the Eagle vnderstand Iohn the Euangelist who diued deepest into that high Mystery of the Diuinitie of Christ and his Incarnation The middle signification is best the last is worst because these wordes must bee taken of Ministers which should be after this Vision not of such as had beene before as Apostles were as it is written in the first verse of the fourth Chapte Come and I will shew the thinges that must bee done hereafter Secondly such as apply these foure beasts to the foure Euangelists do varry much One saith Marke is the Eagle as Aretas other say the Eagle signifies Iohn Some say Iohn is figured by the Lyon as Aretas Others say Mark And Augustine saith Math. is the Lyon Re. 4 7. The fourth beast an Eagle Eare. sig pro The outward Organ of the body to wit that sense which is the Instrument of vnderstanding 2 The mind wherewith we vnderstand things and attend to get more vnderstanding Reuel 2 7. He that hath an Eare c. to haue ears sig To haue the mind prepared or the vnderstanding opened obediently to heare and attend the things of God such are called vpon to marke in the conclusion of euery Epistle Others will but contemne the word Re. 2 11. Let him that hath an eare to hear Inhabitants or dwellers in the earth sig Men and Women whose Names are not written in Heauen in the Booke of life Reprobate persons which minde earthly things and embrace false Religion for filthy lucre sake Thus also the word Earth often signifies in this Reuelation Men of Terrene and earthly minds Reue. 12. 9 12 13 16. Woe vnto the Inhabitants of the Earth Also 8 5. Fire cast into the Earth Also verse 7. also Chap. 13 8. also 16 2. In all which places by the Earth and such as dwell in it is meant the wicked World or the Church falsly so called consisting of earthly minded men which are not chosen and sanctified of GOD to haue their conuersation in Heauen Earthquake sig pro A most vehement shaking of the Earth with horrible trembling Reuel 6 12. Loe there was a great Earth-quake This is a fearefull iudgement whereof many examples in all Ages and a forerunner of great mutations 2 Great alterations and changes of Religion and ciuill gouernments throughout the World after the custome of the Scriptures which vse to call some notable change a shaking of the Earth As Heb. 10 26. And Psalm 68 9. The deliuering the Children out of Aegipt is called the moouing of the Earth Reu. 16 18. And there was a great Earthquake such as was not since men were vpon the Earth Meaning heereby some extraordinary punishment inflicted vpon the vngodlie World by some great and vnlooked for alteration of State to come vp from the East sig Christ Iesus our Lord the Sunne of righteousnesse to arise in the doctrine of the word and to shine vpon the Christian Churches to expell from them spirituall darknesse euen when a whole rout of infernall Spirits are let loose to fill the World with the darknesse of Hel to wit with Ignorance Superstition Idolatry and Haeresie Re. 7 2. I saw another Angell come vp from the East Thus the Scripture else-where speaketh of Christ as in the Song of Zachary Luke 1. alluding vnto the custome and manner of the Sun which from the East seemeth still to arise and ascend till it come to the midst of heauen which some doe Interpret of Constantine who ascended out of the East parts of the World as Stories shew namely Eusebius and by whom as a maine Instrument of God the light of the Gospell did breake foorth to the scattering of the mists of errours and the enlightning of the Church after most
darkesome times This Exposition differs heerein from the former which is more commonly receiued in pointing to the Minister or Instrument whereas the former pointeth to the Author of such a mercy In which case both significations agree well because Author and Instrument be not contrary but subordinate one to the other East west North-gate sig The commodious scituation of the Spirituall Citty the Church as some thinke or the Caelestial Citty the Kingdome of Heauen as others thinke by comparison to the conuenient site of earthly Hierusalem where the entrance by Gates disposed in all foure quarters of the Wind was very conuenient for the Commers vnto it from all Coastes of the Countrey of Iudaea Sée Ezek. 48 30. Reu. 21 13. On the East part there were three Gates c. to Eate the flesh of the Whore sig To endeuour out of a deepe detestation the vtter ruine of Romish Dominion and Popish Prelats by cutting short their Reuennues refusing theyr pardons forbidding appeales to Rome and to goe to Rome for consecration of Bishops casting down their superstitious buildings and conferring theyr Demains and Liuings to better vses denying Peter pence which all and much more hath already bin done in our Realm of England in som other Nations free Citties which haue cald back the profits that went from amongst them to seed enrich Rome This is heere called the eating of her Flesh. Reuel 17 16. They shall Eate her Flesh. E. G. Egypt sig Rome together with Romish iurisdiction which in Saint Iohns time did reach vnto Hierusalem where Pontius Pilate was Deputy to Caesar the Emperour of Rome which is likened to Aegipt in respect of Idolatry and the bondage wherewith shee held Gods people most cruelly enthralled Reuel 11 8. Which Spiritually is called Aegipt E. N. Enemies sig Wicked Men Pope Popelings and other vngodly persons which hated afflicted and killed Gods Seruants Reuel 11 12. And their Enemies see it to enter into the temple sig To bee able to haue accesse to the Maiesty of God to abide his glory Others take it to mean thus much to be kept from hauing approach vnto the Church of Christ heere on Earth for a time as yet the Iewes are Reuel 15 8. No Man was able to enter into the Temple Heere is an allusion to that which is written 1 Kinges 8. 10 11. Where it is saide The Cloud filled the house of the Lord so as the Priests could not stand to Minister E. U. Euphrates sig pro A Riuer called by that name being both broad and deepe which did run along by the great Cittie Babell seated in Assiria and was thereunto such a great defence as when Cirus and Darius Kinges of the Medes and Persians would take Babylon they had this deuise to cut out great Ditches and Trenches and so let out the Riuer aboue before it came to the Citty by which meanes the Waters being made shallow and almost dryed vp the Souldiers waded ouer entred the Citty and surprised it 2 All impedimentes lets and hindrances whereby the passage vnto Rome the mysticall Babylon and Seate of Anti-christ was stopped vp against the Kinges of the East that they could not come at it to besiedge and subdue it the remoouing of these impediments to wit the great Honour glory riches and strength of Rome is here signified by the drying vp of Euphrates Reuel 16 12. The sixt Angell powred out his Violl vpo◠the great Riuer Euphrates and the Waters thereof dryed vp Excellent sig That which in his kind is best and most worthy Reuel 18 14. Eye-salue sig That spirit of light and of true wisedome which doth open and illuminate the eyes of our Soule being before vtterly blind Reuel 3 18. And annoint thine Eyes with Eye-salue that thou mayst see It is a speech borrowed from a Medicine proper peculiar to the curing of the eyes called of Phisitions Collyrium F. A. Face sig THE bright countenance of Christ shining vppon the faithfull to the exceeding comfort and reioycing of their harts expelling and driuing from them heauinesse and sorrow Reuel 1 16. And his Face shone as the Sunne in his strength Some other Diuines by the Face of Christ do vnderstand the pure worship of Christ as it is commaunded in his word wherein he is to be seen and knowne of his as cleerely and as plainely as we may know any one by his Face And touching this interpretation the very truth is that the Scriptures by the Face of God do often signifie his worship therefore Caine beeing separate from Gods publike worship is said to be hid from Gods Face Gene. 4 14. And to goe out from the presence of the Lord. Ver. 16. Againe the imploying of our selues in Gods worship is called in the Psalmes the seeking of his Face Psalme 27 8. Psalme 156 2. 2 The terrible dreadfull presence of Christ being through his might and Maiesty very fearfull to al things and persons saue his owne Reuel 20 11. From whose Face fled away the Earth and Heauen Mens faces sig Dissembled humanity counterfeit curtesie when the countenance and behauiour is not terrible and fierce nor wordes rough but all in shew amiable and faire yet without all truth and sincerenesse the sooner to allure and entize men to fall in and ioyne vnto them the Ministers of Antichrist Religious Men as they are called doe excell in this kinde of shaddowish humanity being most notorious flatterers for their owne gaine and to draw mighty ones to their side Reu. 9 7. Their Faces were like the Faces of men Face as the Sunne sig The exceeding great glory of Christ being to such as know him by faith the same for sweet and comfortable aspect to cheere their hearts in tribulations that the Sunne is to the world after clouds mists and darknesse Reuel 10 1. His Face was as the Sunne to be faithfull vnto death sig Constantly to keepe and hold the Faith of the Gospell not being driuen from Christ for any feare or persecution or death it selfe seeing such as are couragious should be richly rewarded Reu. 2 10. Is Fallen sig Rome and Romish both Citty and Dominion as it standeth now vnder the Pope and his Mitred Bishops and Cleargy not onely to be subiect vnto ruine and destruction but that most certainely it is to be pulled downe loosing by little and little their riches glory strength credit of Religion and holinesse which made them honoured followed and feared of Kinges and Nations and for the vndoubted truth hereof Therefore as if it were down and fallen already the Holy Ghost in the present time saith It is Fallen yea doubleth it to note the certainty and greatnesse of the Fall saying the second time It is Fallen And because all men should take knowledge beleeue and marke the better Gods rare iudgement vppon Romish Babylon therefore her Fall is proclaimed by an Angell from Heauen and with a mighty loud voyce The euent of which Prophesie as in a good part
her Great shew of Religion and godly deuotion entised Kings and people vnto her way Great City sig pro Some large Towne enuironed with Wals and inhabited by Cittizens ioyned together by the band of some Lawes c. 2 The whole iurisdiction and regiment of Antichrist sitting at Rome and raigning with great tyranny ouer mens consciences and raging cruelly against the bodies of the Saintes Reuel 11 8. Their Corpes shall lie in the Streetes of the Great Cittie 3 VVhatsoeuer Domination Power and Gouernment either of Pope or Turke or which any enemy of the Church dooth enioy and exercise against Christ and his Church Reuel 16 19. And that great Citty was rent into three parts 4 The Towne and Iurisdiction of Rome as it was gouerned by the Emperors which had Empire and Rule euen in Iohns time ouer not people onely but Kings also Rome then being the Queen of Nations and Mistris of the world Reuel 17 18 The woman is that Great Citty 5 The Holy Catholicke Church consisting of beleeuing Gentiles and Iewes called and ioyned vnto the Communion of Saints in the latter end of the world Others vnderstand it of the Coelestiall Church Reuel 21 10. And shewed mee that Great Citty Great day sig That time wherein Christ shall shew his terrible vengeance and power for the destruction of such as hurt his Church and for the deliuerance of his people Reuel 6 17. The Great day of his wrath is come 2 The time wherein the enemies of the Church shal assemble themselues together by the appointment of the mighty God to endanger the safety of the Church by bloudy and cruell warre Reuel 16 13. To gather them to the battell of the Great day of God almighty winges of a great Eagle sig The swiftnesse which the Church vsed in auoiding the malice and Tyrany of Satan that old Serpent furiously pursuing her while shee was yet as it were in her swathing Clouts Reuel 12 14. To the woman were giuen the wings of a Great Eagle Great Earth-quake See Earth-quake Great haile sig Stones of a maruellous greatnesse sufficient not onely to kill but euen to crush and bruise men in peeces Reuel 16 21. A Great Haile Great and marueilous sig That which for the exceeding greatnesse and greeuousnesse of it doth deserue to bee wondered at and admired Reuel 15 1. I saw another signe in heauen great and maruellous great white throne sig A seate Royall full of exceeding Maiestie and greatnesse such as Kinges and Iudges vse to sit in Reuel 20 11. And I saw a Great white Throne Great voice sig A voyce or speech most plaine cleare and easie to be vnderstood Reuel 11 12. After this they heard a great voyce This was a commanding voice from God to man 2 A voyce of exceeding ioy and gladnesse arising and springing vp in the faithfull for the reformation of the Church according to the worde of God Reuel 11 15. There were Great voyces in heauen saying c. This is a voice of Thanksgiuing praise from men to God Great Whore sig The Citty of Rome being become Ecclesiasticall and Pontificiall by the Gouernement of the Pope and his Cardinals For she it is that sits vpon many Waters ruling ouer many nations kingdomes and tongues and hath committed spirituall fornication with the Kings of the earth inticing by meruailous craft both Princes and people to her Idolatry Reuel 17 1. Come and see the damnation of the great Whore great wrath sig Plentifull indignation anger and fury which the deuil hath conceiued against the church of Christ. Reuel 12 12. The Deuill is come downe vnto you full of great wrath Greene Grasse sig The fruites of the earth of all sorts by a Sinecdoche of the part for the whole Reuel 8 7. And all Greene grasse was burnt vp Some do vnderstand this spiritually of the great famine and scarsity of the worde and of Christians in shew which haue taken no sound roote but were as Greene grasse soone scorched and signed with the heate of persecution G. V. no Guile sig Sincerity truth vprightnesse in Doctrine and conuersation Reuel 14 5. In whose mouth is found no Guile Some vnderstand this of the most pure integrity which beleeuers haue not by perfection of their own Vertues but by imputation of Christs perfect holinesse Both these significations may well stand together For the Saints them-selues haue an vnperfect vprightnes by infusion of grace and a perfect integrity from Christ by imputation of his righteousnesse H. A. Habergions of Iron sig THe well-fenced estate of Popish Cleargy Monkes Friars c. who were as safe as men armed with iron Habergions and vaine was all endeuour against them til the time of their kingdome was expyred Revel 9 9. And they had Habergions like to Habergions of Iron Habitation of Diuels sig A place or house haunted by Diuels or wherein Diuels were shut vp as in a prison Reuel 18 2. And is become the Habitation of Diuels Such a City now is Rome where their Doctrine is the Doctrine of Diuels being flat contrary to the written word their worship the worship of Diuels being but of Idols and rotten bones and their workes workes of the Diuell Halfe an houre sig A very short space of time wherein the Church should enioy an happy rest after the open enemies thereof were bridled and Constantine the great arose out of the East Reuel 8 1. There was silence in heauen about Halfe an houre Halleluia sig Praise ye the Lord. It is an Haebrew voyce or worde whereby the people of God were woont mutually to exhort and stirre vp one another ioyfully to praise God for his vengeance against his and their enemies as here against the great whore and for their mercifull deliuerance Reuel 19 1. Saying Halleluia The cause of receiuing these Haebrew words in Scripture as Osanna Abba Amen Alleluia c. It is to be as signes and Tokens of that coniunction which beleeuing Gentiles haue with the holy Nation of the Iewes to whom there is but one God and one Religion Harpes sig pro An Instrument vsed in the Temple vnder the Law whereon they praised God according to those times when the Church was in her infancy 2 Praise and Thanksgiuing offered vp to God by the Church represented by the 24. Elders for the opening of the Booke and the Seales thereof Reuel 5 8. Hauing euery one of them Harpes 3 The sweete consent of Godly Teachers in Churches making a pleasant Harmonie Reuel 14 2. to Hate the Whore sig To haue the Church of Rome degenerated in execration euen with loathing to abhorre her as a Whore a Mother of Whoredome which hath bewitched the Kings of the earth with her Golden Cup the Butchery of Gods Saintes like to Sodome and Aegypt therefore worthy to be Hated Reuel 17 16. They shall Hate the Whore Hatefull birds sig pro Vncleane and euill fauoured Fowles such as haunt and frequent forsaken and desolate places being odious to all other
serue him Reuel 20 6 Blessed and Holy is hee which hath part in the first Resurrection Holy Apostles sig Not those twelue which in an excellent degree were Holy and laid the foundation of the Christian Church after Christ his Ascention but such godly men as shal execute the function of Teaching in the latter ages of the world who because they are as deere and precious in Gods sight as the old Apostles and Prophets though they be inferior in gifts they are therefore called here holy Apostles and Prophets by the spirite who prouoketh them by name to reioyce because the great Whore had more specially Hated and molested them Reuelat 18 20. Reioyce yee Holy Apostles and Prophets Holy Citty sig The Church in singular manner renewed and purged in earth a little afore the last day as a type and signe of that most holy and glorious Church which shall be in heauen after the last Iudgement Reuel 21 2. And I saw that Holy Citty The same is meant by holy Ierusalem verse 10. Holy Jerusalem sig The vniuersall Church then being on earth far more excellent and glorious by a more illustrious presence of God then before was wont as an Image of the Caelestiall Church Reue. 20 10. That Holy Ierusalem to be Holy still sig To increase proceede and perseuer in a godly life Reuel 22 11. Let him be Holy still Hony in the mouth sig The sweetenesse of Diuine truth which in the study finding out and knowledge of it is delightfull and ioyous Reuel 10 9. But it shall bee in thy mouth sweete as Hony ten Hornes sig Ten Kinges See ten Kings Horses sig The Sarazens likened to Horses for their swiftnesse and promptnesse to battaile See Iob. 39 25. Reuel 9 7. The forme of the Locusts was like vnto Horses black Horse sig Famine dearth which is full of sorrow therefore fitly resembled by a blacke colour Reue. 6 5. I beheld and loe a Blacke Horse to the Horses Bridles sig Very deepe very farre and wide It is an excessiue speech noting the greatnesse of the slaughter as also the greatnesse of spoile like to the ouerflowing of Grapes pressed in a Wine-presse wherein Horses may swimme euen to the Neckes Such abundance of spoile should arise by the fall of the Cleargy and superstition of Rome Reue. 14 20. Blood came out of the Wine-presses vnto the Horsses Bridles a pale horse sig Pestilent diseases whereof they that die do looke pale Reuel 6 8. And behold a pale Horse a red horse sig Bloody Warres Sword and cruell slaughters one killing another Reue. 6 4. There came out another Horsse which was red White horse sig The Ministery of the Gospel being committed vnto the Apostles Euangelists and other teachers who very speedily and swiftlie like an Horse by the doctrine of Christ whose purity and integritie of it is likened to White conquered the whole World to Christ. Reuel 6 2. And loe there was a White Horse Some by this white Horse vnderstand the Pestilence by Dartes whereof suddenly and mightily should bee beaten downe the rebellious World But the Scripture neuer vseth to represent any dolefull thing by the White colour which figureth purity ioy and gladnesse Againe vnder the other three Horses are shaddowed iudgments to fall vpon the World for contempt of the Gospell Therefore the Ministers of the Gospell which speedily spread the pure word of God in the time of Traianus the Emperour and his Successours be signified by the White Horse 2 Christ subduing and tryumphing swiftly and mightily by his word not ouer the prophane Gentiles as was figured in the Vision Chapter 6 2. but ouer the obstinate Iewes beeing now conuerted to God Reuelati 19 11. And behold a White Horse Hoasts sig Armies or companies of Warriours and Souldiers prepared vnto battaile vnder Anti-christes Banner Re. 19 19. I saw their Hoasts gathered together to make battaile Hoastes in Heauen sig Christs retinue or company of Saints Cittizens of his Church heere beeing holy innumerable royall and pure Reuel 14 14. The Hoastes which were in Heauen Hot. sig One truely zealous who with right affection doth vehemently loue God and godlinesse abhorring and not being able to abide impiety Idolatry and superstition his feruent minde beeing like to hot Water boyling and ready to bubble and play ouer Reuela 3 15. I would thou wert eyther colde or Hot. Houre sig Any moment of time which commeth suddenly vpon men when they looke not for it Reuelati 3 3. Thou shalt not know what Houre I will come at an houre at a day c. sig In a short time and with speede being ready to doe mischeefe when the determined time is come and so to continue with out wearinesse till theyr appointed time is expired which is thought wil be when the yeare of our Lord shall bee 1696. For so long the Name and tyranny of the Turkes shall endure Reu. 9 15. Which were prepared at an Houre at a day at a month at a yeare Houre of Iudgment sig The certaine time appointed of God to bring some grieuous vengeance on the followers and friends of Antichrist for their horrible impiety and vnrighteousnesse This is called Reuel 10 7. The finishing of the Mystery of God Reue. 14 7. For now commeth the Houre of his Iudgement Houre of temptation sig A time of tryal by great calamities but verie short being to last but an Houre as it were Reu. 3 10. I will keepe thee in the Houre of tentation What is a great time in respect of aeternity an hundred forty foure thousand sig A certaine number which dooth arise iust of twelue times twelue thousand to note vnto vs not that the twelue Apostles did multiply their Talents euery one twelue times but that the number of the elect faithfull amongst the Iewes in the daies of the Gospell should bee not onely certaine to God but such as might be measured and tolde of men whereas the number of elect Gentiles howsoeuer certaine to God yet vnpossible to be numbred of vs. Sée Verse 9. of this Chapter Reuel 74. And there were sealed an hundred and forty foure thousand H. V. Husband sig Christ Iesus which hath by Faith espoused the Church vnto himselfe who decketh and spiritually trimmeth herselfe in this her Pilgrimage that she may bee ready and prepared at that great and solemne Marriage day Reuel 21 2. As a Bride trimmed for her Husband H. Y. Hyacinth sig Smoake which is of colour like to Hyacinth to wit Blew and Red one of the Instruments of Turkish tyranny and cruelty in killing men which they shall doe by Fire Smoake and Brimstone Reuel 7 17. Hauing fiery Habergions of Hyacinth and Brimstone I. A. Iacinth sig A Pretious Stone called a Iacinth One of those Stones whereof is made the Gate which signifies Christ the onely way and doore vnto life by whom if any enter he shall be safe Reue. 21 20. The eleauenth a Iacinth Iasper stone sig pro A most renowned and
16 5. Lord thou art Iust. K. E. to Kéepe his word sig TO abide in that duty which the word commaundeth and to beleeue that doctrine which it teacheth Reue. 3 10. Because thou hast Kept the word of my patience to Kéepe or deliuer out of tentation sig Not wholy to free from tryall by affliction but to bestow strength to abide the combat and get the victory Reuel 3 10. I will Keepe thee out of temptation Key of Dauid sig All power and rule in commaunding forbidding deliuering and punishing loosing and binding by a Metaphor of Keyes which were a signe of gouernment to represent the Regall power of Christ whereby hee casteth out of his Church or receiueth into it as he thinkes good Reuel 3 7. Which hath the Key of Dauid c. These words are taken out of Esay Chap. 22. ver 22. This power of opening and shutting he bestoweth on his sincere Ministers who execute it especially in that part of Church-gouernment whereby obstinate Sinners are deliuered to Satan truly-repentant ones are restored to the Church Key of pit bottomlesse sig Power ouer the darknesse of Hell which is shut vp in the the deepest innermost part or Gulfe of Hell Reuel 9 1. To that Angell was giuen the Key of the bottomlesse pit Keies of hel and death sig The power of Christ in deliuering vnto death and Hell such as haue sinned Reuel 1 18. I haue the Key of Death and Hell Fearefull is this power whereby Christ is able to shut the Gate of glorie vpon such wicked men as are thrust into Hell and to open the Gate to the godly whereby they may enter into life K. I. to Kill with the sword sig To put to any violent death one kinde of violent death being named to signifie the rest Reuel 13 9 15. If any Kill with the Sword he shall be Killed with the Sword ver 15. Should be Killed King sig Principally Sathan that great destroyer who driueth the whole World both vnbeleeuing Iewes and Gentiles into destruction and vnder him Mahumet whom the Saracens obey as their King Also the Pope namely Boniface the fift and Hildebrand whom religious Locustes to wit Monkes and Fryers acknowledge as their King and Founder from whom they receiue as from their King institution and orders Reuel 9 11. Now they had a King set ouer them 2 Such as rule as Princes ouer their Subiectes heere in Earth vnder whom by Sinecdoche comprehend Emperours Dukes and all earthly principalities Reu. 10 11. Ouer Nations and tongues and many Kings Reu. 19 18. The flesh of Kings 3 Elect partakers of Christ his kingdome in whom they conquer Sinne the World and Satan Reue. 1 6. Made vs Kings to God Kings of the earth sig The mighty men which haue greatest power heere in the Earth beeing themselues wicked and earthly minded men Vassals vnto their owne lusts and vnto the lust and will of the Deuill Pope or the false Prophet Mahumet Reuel 16 14. And go to the Kinges of the Earth Reuel 18 3. The Kinges of the Earth haue committed Fornication with her Also verse 9. and ver 23. The great men of the earth Reu. 19 19. 6 15. 2 Cheefe Christian Rulers and godly Princes of the Gentiles who shal bring their whole power and riches and whatsoeuer glorious thing they haue to amplifie and beautify Gods Church collected now out of Iewes as wel as Gentils Re. 21 29. The Kings of the earth shall bring their honor and glory to it King of Kings sig Christ Iesus a Soueraigne King to whom all other Kings are but Subiects receiuing their Kingdomes from him Reuel 19 16. King of Kinges This is a Name of Supreame Maiesty and gouernment written in Christ his Garment to manifest vnto all that he is aboue all and in his Thigh to signifie that which may bee thought lowest least and meanest in Christ this most mighty King to be higher then the greatest height dignity which is in earth This Soueraigne Empire of Christ whereof we read Dani. 2 44 45. shall appeare far more gloriously in the latter ages of the church by subduing his Enemies and protecting and purging his Church then euer it did in former Ages King of Saints sig God himselfe to whom all the Saintes yeelde obedience as to their Soueraigne King Re. 15 3. Iust and true are thy waies ô King of Saintes The Saints hauing the Almighty God for their king and Protectour and liuing according to his most pure Lawes as good Subiects they need not feare what Deuils or men do against them seauen Kings sig Seauen sorts degrees or orders of gouernment and rule which are the speciall markes to discerne what Citty that is which is the Seate of that Antichrist namely that which together with seauen Hils a permanent marke which euen in Saint Iohns time was to be seene hath also for a flitting mark seuen formes and sorts of Regiments and Dominations whereof sixe had beene whilst Iohn was aliue to wit 1. of Kings 2. of Consuls 3. of Dictators 4. of Decemuiri 5. of Triumuiri or Tribuni militum These fiue were now already past and abolished before the time that Saint Iohn liued As it is written Fiue are fallen Chapt. 17 ver 10. The sixt was of Caesars or Emperours who gouerned Rome when Iohn wrote the Apocalipse therefore he saith One is Verse 10. The seauenth was of the Pope of which he saith in the same verse Another which is not come c. because the Pope raigned not in Rome til a good while after the death of S. Iohn Here then is a plaine description of Rome to be the seat of the Beast euen of that great Antichrist no other Citty in the Worlde hauing seauen Hils and seauen kindes of gouernment successiuely sauing the Citty of Rome Reue. 17 10. They are also seauen Kinges Such then are deceiued as doe thinke by these seauen Kings to bee meant eyther the first seauen Kinges who in the beginning did sway the Scepter in Rome or the seauen Electors of the Empire The former were past and the latter remaine all still Or they who restraine it to seauen seuerall singular persons which should be Galba Otho Uitellius Uespatianus Titus Domitianus and Nerua All which were Emperours of Rome betweene Nero and Traianus But of all other they most erre who interpret these seauen Kinges as Ribera the Iesuite and Claudius a Fryar Carmelite of Paris doe of seauen ages of the World whereof fiue should bee expired at the first comming of our Lorde the sixt should last from thence to the comming of Anti-christ And the seauenth from thence to the end of the World This to be reiected as a Popish dreame fitting these seauen heades to any Citty in the World whereas the holy Ghost purposed heere to giue an euident note to know where the Throne of the Beast that is Anti-christ should be Kingdome of our God sig The royall administration of God in the Church
Temple whereinto the Leuitical Priests only were wont to come Reuel 15 6. Cloathed in pure and bright Linnen He alludeth heerein to the Cloathing of the Priests vnder the Law Exod. 28 42. Some vnderstand by this pure Linnen the Equity and Integrity of Gods iudgment vpon his Enemies Iunius writeth that this kind of Cloathing with fine pure Linnen it was of olde time a signe of royall and Priestlie Dignitie to lift vp the hand to heauen sig To sweare or by oath to confirme a thing It was a gesture of old vsed by such as did swear and at this day is in vse with the Aethiopians Reuel 10 5. He Lift vp his hand to Heauen Very often in the Old Testament Lifting vp the hand is put to signifie swearing Gene. 14 22. Numb 14 30. Ezek. 20 5. To these Texts doth Iohn allude little booke sig A speciall Booke concerning the affaires of Gods Church which is kept with Christ the Redeemer out of which he took this Apocalipse Thus Maister Iunius Reuel 10 2. And he had in his hand a little Booke open 2 The holy Byble which though a large booke considered by it selfe yet if it bee compared with the huge volumes of Popish ordinances and decrees it is but little Maister Gifford takes it thus 3 All Diuine Mysteries which to reueale is in Christs power Claudius doth thus interpret it 4 All consolatarie Scripture or Euangelicall promises which are written in a Booke that they might be extant to comfort Christians in all Ages And because they lead as directly a readie way to the Throne of grace through one Mediator and not by long windlesses and circuits therefore it is saide to be a little Booke Maister Fulke expoundes it thus 5 An vncertaine woorke or Booke written very anciently touching the estate of latter times affirming that as the doctrine of grace was preached first to the Iewes then to the Greekes and lastly to the Latines so contrariwise it should returne from Latines to the Greekes and so backe againe to the Haebrewes whence it first came saith an vnknowne Authour 6 The slender meane and weake knowledge of diuine truth giuen to some one certaine Age whereof Iohn speakes Maister Bright-man takes it thus Let godly Readers take what sense of these they shall thinke meetest I most encline to Maister Giffords Exposition That the holy Byble which long had been shut vp from the people by the craft and malice of Antichrist should at length be cleerly knowne to the people little season sig A short space of time wherein the tyranny of Antichrist should last which of the learned is accounted to be about 390. years or foure hundred In which time the Deuill let loose did deceiue the World with abhominable superstition Idolatry wicked errours and such strong delusions as was wonderfull Reue. 20 3. And afterward he must bee loosed a little season Liuely fountaines sig All good thinges which the memory of former euils cannot diminish and to be led to these Fountaines signifies to bee partakers of all those good thinges and that by the Lambe Christ his Mediation onely Reuel 7 17. And shall leade them to the liuely Fountaines These wordes containe the cause of the felicity described in the former verses Sée Iohn 7 ver 33 39. What is meant by the Waters of Life All spirituall good thinges or graces of the spirit aboundantly shed vppon the thirsty Soules which desire them and feele an extreame need of them euery liuing thing sig All the worshippers of the Beast as well the Cleargy and Popish Teachers signified by the Sea as the Laicall Papistes signified by the earth one and other shall bee horribly slaughtered in the great day of Gods vengeance vppon them for which God is praised in the next verse euen as Fishes dyed in the Sea turned into blood in Aegipt and men were driuen to drinke blood when the fresh Waters were smitten Reuel 16 3. And euery liuing thing dyed in the Sea L. O. Locuste sig The false Prophets and all the worshippers of Mahomet in the East arising out of grosse errours and ignorance flying as it were by companies feeding not vpon their owne but the thinges of others like Locusts till they had in a maner deuoured and miserably wasted both the East Regions of the World and the West Countries of Europe Also by these Locustes are meant especially the great swames of Popish Priests Fryars Monkes and Cardinals euen the whole Popish Hirarchie pontificall Cleargy in the West These are fitly likened vnto Locustes which are a little and vile vermine springing as some say out of Smoake flying together by great heapes and swarmes eating vp and destroying greene things and fruites of the Earth beeing a very sloathfull and idle Creature Euen such for all the World are the Popish Clergy-men They are bred out of the Smoake and darkenesse of Hellish ignorance they are slow-bellies liuing vppon the Sweate of other mens browes whatsoeuer in any Region or Country is most pleasant they draw it vnto them and eate it vp laying wast all the green things in the Church * ouerspreading the Earth in great heaps and rablements â—tinging thousand thousands with their damnable deuises and diuellish inuentions Reuel 9 3. And there came out of the Smoake Locusts vpon the Earth which haue power as the Scorpions of the Earth haue power The Popish Writers themselues do acknowledge by these Locusts to be meant the Maysters of errors Hereticall Teachers such as should giue heede to spirits of errour and doctrines of Deuils bringing in dangerous errours and denying the Lorde as Franciscus Claudius a Carmelite Fryar hath expounded this place The Rhemists also vpon this Text confesseth thus much in their Marginall Notes Long white Robes Sée Robes to Loose sig To giue liberty and power more fully to execute his rage and cruelty against the truth and professors of it to vex them by all the meanes he can Reu. 20 3. He must be Loosed Lord of Lordes sig A Soueraigne Lord to whom belongs all power and Domination ouer all Emperours and Kinges of the Earth Reu. 17 14. For he is the Lord of Lords and King of Kings strong Lord sig Christ Iesus infinite in power which no earthly or hellish power is able to resist therefore howsoeuer it seeme vnpossible that Rome being proped vp with the might and riches of many great friends and confederats should bee destroyed yet it must be so sithence he that executeth the iudgement is so strong a Lord. Reu. 18 8. For be that condemneth her is a strong Lord. not to Loue their liues sig To preferre the truth of the Gospell and faith in Christ before their owne liues being prodigall to spend euen their blood rather then by any torments to be remoued from the Gospell Reu. 12 11. And they Loued not their liues vnto death that is not their Liues more then Christ. A comparatiue speech like that in 1 Cor. 1 17. Christ sent mee not to
Baptise but to Preach that is rather and more sent to Preach then to Baptise to lust after sig Wantonly to desire thinges delicate and pleasant Reuel 18 14. That thy Soule Lusted after M. A. to Make al. sig TO compell enforce euery person one and other of what sex or condition soeuer Reuel 13 16. He made all both small and great 2 To create things of nothing as where it is saide Thou O God Made Heauen and earth 3 To restore and renew thinges decayed and corrupt Reuel 21 5. I will Make all things new Some vnderstand this of the restoring the Doctrine worship and people of God to more puritie heere in earth afore Christ his second comming Others of the Renouation of the world at the last Iudgement Both methinkes may well bee comprehended in these words of Making all new to Make the Image of the beast sig To haue any Image in honour and great price giuing to it great glory and respect Reuel 13 14. That they should Make the Image of the Beast What this Image signifies See before in Image Measure of a Man sig A description which shall bee made by Godly Ministers doing in all things which concerne the administration of the Church after the will of God euen as the Angels doo continually respect Gods pleasure Reuel 21 17. By the measure of a Man that is of an Angell number of a Man sig Not any particular indiuiduall man liuing at such time as Iohn wrote as Peter Thomas Iames but a Kingdome whose name may bee sought out by a man and being found out of the Letters numerall of that name there will arise iust the number of six hundered sixty sixe This Name is Latinus as shall be shewed in the word Number Reu. 13 18. It is the number of Man Many waters sig Many people Nations Languages ouer which the great Whore raigneth Reuel 17 1. The great Whore sitteth vpon Many waters These Waters are expounded verse 15. The Waters are people multitudes Nations and tongues This proueth Rome to be the great Whore and Throne of the Beast for doth not that Citty sit vpon Many waters Are not now Many Countries and Kingdomes subiect to the Byshop of Rome And Many more haue beene subiect to him heeretofore Mariage of the Lambe sig Most neere and straite coniunction betweene Christ and his Church to bee gathered out of beleeuing Iewes and Gentiles not Gentiles alone Reuel 19 7. The Marriage of the Lambe is come Marriage Supper See Supper Marke of the beast sig Some publicke signe or Token whereby men were knowne to others and did professe themselues to be the seruants of the Beast as the Iewes were seuered from other people by the Marke of Circumcision and Christians are Marked by the signe of Baptisme whereby they are sealed to Christ. So the followers of Antichrist are Markable and knowne by some externall signe and Ceremonie but what this Marke is Diuines doo not all agree Some will haue the Marke to be the profession to be a Member of the Latine Church or Roman Church Some the Chrisme in the Sacrament of Confirmation Some say the Marke to be all one with the name of the Beast But I like best of them which thinke that the Beast had sundrie Markes where-with he branded his worshippers because we see in the Text the Marke the Name of the Beast and the Number of his name distinguished by the Holy-Ghost And it is known by experience that some were more neerely Marked to the Pope and with a more speciall brand then others were For Emperors Kinges and other great men of the earth were obliged to the Pope by the Marke of a solemne oath promising bâ—ding themselues to be Defenders and Protectors of the chiefe Byshop and holy Church of Rome As did the Emperor Otho the first of that name in the yeare of our Lorde 1442. sware to Pope Iohn the twelfth that to his vtmost power hee would extoll him and the holy Church Now the Popes Clergy of all sorts as Cardinals Friars Monks Nuns c. they had their peculiar Marke euen the Ceremony of Popish Orders called among themselues an Indelible Carracter Furthermore the Lay-Papists professe themselues to be the Popes vassals Worshippers of him as of their Spirituall Lord by calling themselues after his name Catholicke Papists as their High-Priest the Bishop of Rome doth entitle himselfe the Catholicke Byshop Finally the Greeke Church which a great while withstood the power of the Pope at the length tooke vppon them the number of his name when Michael Paleologus the Graecian Emperor promised for himselfe and all his subiectes to submit himselfe and yeeld the Primacy to the Latine Byshop to be subiect vnto the Mother-Church of Rome Thus of these three signes the Carracter or Marke of the beast belongs to the Princes and Cleargy as vnto Sonnes his name vnto the people and vulgar sort as vnto his Slaues and the number of his name vnto the Graecians as vnto straungers Reuel 13 17. That no man might buy or sell saue hee that had the Marke or the name of the Beast or the number of his Name to receiue a Marke in the right hand in the forhead sig To witnesse their submission vnto Antichrist by the Romish Beast by reseruing vnto him and his Sea the Church of Rome their prerogatiue in all their actions aduauncing and preferring it with their best might and force which is to receyue the Marke in the hand the Instrument of steength and action Also publickely euery where professing their homage and subiection to the holy-Apostolicke-Catholicke Sea of Rome as they calit which is to haue the Marke of the Beast imprinted in the fore-head Reuel 13 16. And he made all to receiue a Marke in the right hand and in the fore-head Some vnderstand this of hauing their forehead and hand signed with their Chrisme in Confirmation or with their greasie Oyntment Others interpret it of maintaining Papisme both secretly and openly But the first Interpretation is best Martyr faithfull sig A constant witnesse-bearer to the truth of God which hee is ready to giue Testimony vnto with losse of his life and doth it indeede when need is Reuel 2 13. When Antipas my faithfull Martir was slaine M. E. a Measure of wheate sig Such a portion of Bread as wold serue a man for a day if hee eate Wheate And three measures of Barly signifies three mens Bread-Corne if they would eate Barly-bread This great scarsitie of victuals is threatned as a plague for contempt of the word Reuel 6 6. A Measure of Wheate for a penny to Measure the Citty sig To describe accurately the Church of Christ. Reuel 21 15. Hee had a Golden Reede to Measure the Citty withall Measure of a man See Man Merchants of the earth sig pro Such as transport and import for mony wares and commidities by Shipping thereby to enrich themselues 2 Such as make Merchandize and sale for
the Pillar of truth out of which there is no saluation yet indeed approues her 〈◊〉 to be that Step-Mother of all those superstitions and impieties which of long time haue been deriued and spread abroad into the Westerne and Eastern Churches vnder the appearance of Piety the title of the holy Church Reuel 17 5. That great Babilon that Mother of Whoredomes and the abhominations of the earth This is that Mysticall name which Iohn in a Vision saw written in the fore-head of the great Whore and it is of great force to serue vs how to finde out who that Antichrist is euen such an one as dooth not openly and professeoly but secretly and in a Mystery fight against Christ his truth al Religion and honesty which how it dooth fit Papifme one with halfe an eye may easily see For Heathenish Rome which Papists would haue to be this Mother did not put her superstitions vppon other Citties and Countries which they conquered but left them to their owne Religion neither were their superstitions any Mysteries to sée no Mourning sig To taste or feele any want or calamity which may cause men to mourne and to greeue Reu. 18 7. I shall see no Mourning Mount Sion sig The true Church of Christ in this worlde prefigured by Mount Sion and like to it for firme stablenesse being vnremoueable inuincible by any assaults of afflictions Reuel 14 8. A Lambe stoode vpon Mount-Sion Mountaine burning with fire sig Proud Tyrants and arrogant Princes swollen with ambition and lust of honour like Mountains also eagerly and feruently studying and striuing as men set on fire with desire of Dignities forgetting and maintaining their pomp and promotion Reu. 8 8. A great Mountaine burning with Fire was cast into the Sea It is vsuall in Scripture by Mountaines to describe mightie Kingdoms Empires Principalities Also haughty and high-minded Princes as in I say 2 14 15. To what kingdome dooth this so fitly agree as to that proud kingdome of Antichrist aduauncing it selfe not onely ouer earthly Emperors Kings and their Empires and Kingdomes but euen aboue Heauen 2 Great and strong hils which by Gods horrible Indgement shall bee so swallowed vp as they shall be seene no more or be any more extant Reuel 16 20. And the Mountaines were not found Mountains sig seauen Names of the 7. Mountains 1 Palatinus 2 Quirinalis 3 Auentinê° 4 Coeluis 5 Viminalis 6 Aesculinê° 7 Ianicularis Lege virg Geor. 2. Ouid lib. 2. Ouid. Tristum Eleg. 4. lib. 3. eleg 7. Romane vrbs vbi tipa manent capita Antichri gone sedes Antichristi Those seauen Hils on which Olde Rome was built hauing iust seauen Mountaines neither more nor lesse whose Names are knowne to this day when that Citty was called Septiceps and Septicollis Orbis and by the Greekes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 These hils are inhabited to this day and neuer a one of them but either a Monastery or a Church or some other Religious house stands vpon it Therefore the Papistes cannot auoide but the seat of Antichrist of the Beast and the Whore is at Rome there being no Citty in the world that was known to be scituated vpon seuen hils when the Apostles wrote this Booke neither more nor fewer Reuel 17 9. The seauen Heads are seauen Mountaines In S. Iohns time of all Citties in the world Rome onely was built on seuen hils it only raigned ouer the Kings of the earth it onely had seuen formes of gouernment it onely compelled other people to their Idolatry and such a Citty must be the seate of the Whore Mouth of the Dragon sig The Commission authority and commaundements of the Deuill and his administers called heer the Beast and the false Prophet Reu. 16 13. I saw three vncleane Spirites like Frogges come out of the mouth of the Dragon and out of the Mouth of the Beast and out of the Mouth of the false Prophet 2 Rayling slaunderous speeches and wicked blasphemous calumniations and reproches wherewith the deuill as with a floud endeuoured to bring the Christian Church into great hatred and danger among worldly men Reu. 6 12 and 16 Which the Dragon had cast out of his mouth A Mouth was giuen him sig Power of blaspheming with reproachful words was by Gods iust iudgement permitted vnto him for the iust punishment of the wicked world Reu. 13 5. A Mouth was giuen him to speake great thinges and blasphemies to open his Mouth to blaspheme sig To spread abroad and cast out by speeches execrable contumelies and reproaches against the Diuine Maiesty his religion his true Church in which he dwels by his spirit and against all the true members of his Church the Saints of God Reu. 13 6. And he opened his Mouth against God to blaspheme his name his Tabernacle and them that dwell in heauen How iustly may this be verified vpon the Pope and his creatures boasting himselfe as God reproching the Christian Church as a Couenticle of heretickes and with their vnpure Mouths traducing all for Haereticall Scismaticall and most wicked men which seperate them-selues from their Synagogue A plentifull proofe of these blasphemies is extant in one Bull of Leo the tenth against Luther Out of his Mouth went a sword sig The Doctrine of the word of God which is as a spirituall sword and proceedeth from the mouth of Christ the sonne of God subduing al people to the obedience of his Ordinances and Lawes Reuel 19 5. And out of his Mouth went there a sharp sword that with it he might smite the Heathen N. A. Naked sig ONE exposed laid open to shame reproach and contempt For Garments are vsed to hide shame Reue. 3 17. Poore Naked Name sig Opinion report or account of Men. Reuel 3 1. Thou hast a Name to liue that is thou art thought to liue to God in the opinion and account of men but art not indeed what thou seemest to be 2 The truth of the Gospell or Faith of Christ. Reuel 3 8. Thou hast not denyed my Name 3 God himselfe who is become through Christ a Father of the faithfull Reuel 14 1. Hauing his Fathers Name written in his Fore-head Reuelation 22 4. 4 Persons of the elect and Reprobates Men and Women so perfectly knowne to God as Souldiours to their Captaine who hath mustered theyr Names in a Booke Reuel 13 8. Whose Names are not written in the Booke of life Name of Blasphemy sig The arrogant boasting and Titles ful of reproch to God to Christ and the Christian Church For example In that the Pope is entituled to be neither God nor Man but one betweene both Also our Lord God the Vicar of Christ vpon earth the vniuersall Bishop the Head of the vniuersall Church Also the particular Church of Rome which vanteth herselfe to be the foundation of other Churches the Mother-Church from whence Peters Chaire cannot be sundred that she cannot erre and all to bee Heretiques who in Articles of the Faith and
Sacraments thinketh otherwise then she doth besides innumerable more blasphemous names which that Beast beares in his Fore-head Reuel 13 1. And vpon his heads the Name of Blasphemie N. E. New Jerusalem sig That Citty wherein the Saints shall liue blessedly after this life Reue. 2 12. and Reu. 21 2. Some by New Hierusalem vnderstand a Church in earth towardes the end which for purity of doctrine and manners shall exceede all Churches that euer were being a liuely Image of Caelestiall purity New name sig The Title and Name of the Children of God by grace of Adoption Reue. 2 17. In the Stone a New name written 2 The society of that glorious Kingdome which Christ shall in this Worlde commâ—icate to his as farre as they be capable of it Reuel 3 12. I will put vpon him my New Name Name of my God sig A manifestation to the World that God will take his chosen ones vnder his speciall protection Reuel 3 12. I will write vpon him the Name of my God N. O. Noise of thunder sig A mighty and glorious voyce like to the noyse of Thunder Reuel 6 1. As it had beene the noyse of Thunder N. U. Number of a man sig Such a number as a Man may bee able to finde out not infinite and vnsearchable but which the wit of a Man endowed with wisedome may finde Reuel 13 18. For it is the Number of a Man Others interpret the Number of a Man to be such a Name of a Man as by the Numerall Letters whereof this Number of sixe hundred sixty sixe will arise yet meaning not the proper Name of any particular person but Nomen Gentile as it is called of Grammarians the Name of Nation or Country passing from the head to the rest of the people Number is six hundred sixty sixe sig A Name consisting of so many and such Numerall Letters as beeing counted and summed vp doe make the Number of 666. which is the Number of the Beast both the first Beast to wit the Romaine Emperour and Empire and the second Beast to wit the Romain Pope and Papacy for vnder the Beast is comprehended no one particular Man but an order and succession of Men euen a Kingdome Irenaeus who liued neere the Apostles time hauing seene and heard Polycarpus who was one of the Disciples of Saint Iohn the Pen man of the Apocalipse doth report that before this time this Name out of whose Numerall Letters should arise 666. was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and hee himselfe iudged it likely to be so indeede because saith he the most true Kingdome hath that name For they be Latines which now doe raigne as hee writeth Lib. 5. Cap. 29. Aduersùs Haereses 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 nomen sex centorum sexaginta sex Numerum continet Now the Pope is head of the Latine Church as the Emperour was of the Latine Empire Therefore if the Emperour with his Empire by Irenaeus indgement might be called Latinos much more the Popedome and the Pope who is so much a Latine as hee will allow no exercise of Religion but in Latine He compels all to pray in Latine He hath the Bible of the Latine Translation which he prefers before the Byble written in the Haebrew and Greeke tongues by the Prophets and Apostles His Lawes decrees and people are all Latine His Church Latine and all condemned as Schismaticks which will not bee subiect to his Latine Law and his Latine Faith The Greekes being odious to Papists vntill they consented to submit themselues to the Latine Byshop as Primate and chiefe and his Latine seruice May not then the Name Latinâ—s well agree to Popish Hierarchy and better thenâ—… the Heathenish Empire And that this should bâ—… the very Name howsoeuer the iudgements of mâ—… much differ and the Name may bee fitted to othâ—… words which hath the Number of a Man contaâ—ning 666 is apparant by these presumptions First because the Name here spoken of was such as wise men might finde and it was a Name which then might bee found when Saint Iohn wrote else in vaine had an Exhortation beene to study and search it had there beene no hope to finde it Also by Irenaeus himselfe and afore him it was receiued by common consent Lastly the Greek Letters of this Name being Numbred amounteth to 666. as may be perceiued in this which followeth His Number is six hundereth threescore and six Reu. 13 18. λ 30 666. Doth not this direct vs by the finger to the seat of Antichrist α 1 Ï„ 300 ε 5 ι 10 ν 50 ο 70 Ï‚ 200 O. D. Odours sig THe merits of Christ our Mediatour which as sweete odours make the Prayers of the Saintes pleaâ—ing to God Reue. 8 3. Much Odours was giuen him O. L. Old serpent sig The Deuill or Sathan which thorough long experience euer since the Creation of Man is wonderfull deep in manifold crafts and subtilties Reu. 12 9. The Dâ—â—ill that Old Serpent O. N. One of the Angels sig That Angell or Messenger of God which was last of the seauen Angels that had the seauen viols mentioned before Chap. 15. Reu. 21 9. And there came vnto me One of the seauen Angels one consent sig The agreement of minde and of affections which shall bee by Gods spirit wrought in such Kinges as shall execute his deepe decreed iudgement vpon the Whore the Romish Hierarchy for her vtter ruine and wasting The Kings did at the first 〈◊〉 more certainely consent for the exalting then at length their Successours shall agree to pull her downe Reuel 17 17. To doe with One consent c. at One day sig Suddenly in short space at an instant as yee would say after the Whore hath long flourished and tyrannized she shall bee by a strange and suddain calamity destroyed both the people by death sorrow and famine and the Citty of Rome it selfe by Fire being burnt vp by the Besiedgers and turned into Ashes This shall be the perfit fall of Babylon which is already much decayed and hastning to ruine Reu. 18 8. Her plagues shall come at One day One houre sig The suddennesse of the iudgement which should crush Rome and make her fauourites mourne and dye for sorrow Re. 18 10. In One houre that iudgment shall come 2 Either a short time or at and about the same time Reu. 17 12. Shall receiue power as Kings at one houre with the Beast One mind sig One Counsell consent or purpose which all the ten Kinges had with their vnited forces and power to defend the tyranny of that Beast the Roman Byshop Reu. 17 13. These haue One mind O. P. to Open the Booke sig To vnseale the Booke by declaring and reuealing vnto Iohn and by him to the Church such secrets and Mysteries as were before hidden in Gods counsell This no Creature could doe Christ the Mediatour he onely was able for he came out of the bosome of the Father to declare him to vs hauing all power Reu. 5 2 3 5. Who is
worthy to open the Booke Such a treasure is this Booke of Reuelation which is not otherwise communicated to the Church but by the Mediation of Christ who is the onely Interpretour of his Fathers will and Doctour of his Church to Open the bottomlesse pit sig To set abroach publish and manifest such deuilish errours and Heresies as came from the deepe pit of Hell which was done when Antichrist got power and strength to obscure the truth of heauenly doctrine and to deceiue the World with strong delusions Reuela 9 2. And hee Opened the bottomlesse pit â—n open doore sig The liberty and faculty which is giuen to the Church for Preaching pure Doctrine exercising sound worship and an holy Discipline with great readinesse and ioy both of Ministers and people Reuela 3 8. I haue set before thee an Open Doore Some do too narrowly restraine this to the Preaching of the Gospell onely which indeed is a door whereby an enterance is giuen into Heauen It is better more largely to take it for the ioyning together of word worship discipline zeale of Ministers Magistrates and people When all this meets as in this Church of Philadelphia it did there is a large and ready way made for piercing into Mens consciences to Open the doore or the gate sig To receiue and admit into the heart the grace and power of Christ. Reuel 3 20. If any Man heare and Open the Doore Sée Doore Some vnderstand this of admitting and receiuing all such ordinances of Christ whereby the doore of our hearts may be most speedily and forceably cast Open. to open the mouth to blasphemies sig To vtter and bâ—lch forth reproachfull and contumelious wordes as Antichrist dooth boasting that he is God aboue all Kinges and Emperours Reuel 13 6. He Opened his mouth to Blaspheme Temple opened in heauen sig The Tryumphall Caelestiall Church Opened by the death of Christ to all which beleeue in him before hee came in the flesh and to all who since his comming are reconciled to God thorough Faith in his blood Reuel 11 19. Then the Temple of God was Opened in Heauen Reuel 15 5. Some vnderstand this Temple Opened not oâ— Heauen but of the Christian Church in Earth when it should lye Open to receiue a multitude of Saintes thorough Gods good prouidence scattering persecutions raised by Satan against the Church being by his fury shut vp for a time none or but few entering to ascend out of the earth sig To haue an originall and beginning from earth breeding and springing from the sensuality of men and encreased by earthly power Reuel 13 11. O. V. to Ouercome sig To perseuer in the Faith and obedience of the Gospell vnto the end of our life without fainting because of tribulations Reuel 2 7. To him that ouercommeth that is to him who by Faith getteth the victory as a good Souldier ouer the Deuill Sin and the World Thus vnderstand Ouercome throughout this Booke O. Y. Oyle and Wine sig Two Creatures the fruites of Vine and Oliue of speciall vse for necessity and comforts of Mans life Of these God would haue plenty remaine when there was a famine scarsity of other things Reu. 6 6. Oyle and Wine hurt thou not P. A. Pale Horse sig PLague or pestilent diseases which make men pale and wanne as a iust scourge from God for despising the trueth of the Gospell Reuel 6 8. And lâ—â— a Pale horse Palmes sig Testimonies and Ensignes of victory ouer spirituall enemies namely ouer Antichrist Reuel 7 9. And Palmes in their hands Paradise of God sig Heauen the seate of glory whereof the earthly Paradice in which Adam was placed at his Creation was a figure or type as the Tree of life was a Sacrament of aeternall life Reuel 5 7. I will giue him to eate of the Tree of life in the middest of the Paradise of God Part in the first Resurrection sig Portion share and interest in the Regeneration of the soule from death of sinne as some expound or in the restitution of the truth vnto the worlde after long suppressing of it as others thinke Both expositions may well stand Reuel 20 6. Blessed and holy is he which hath Part in the first Resurrection his Part. sig His portion which he thought he had in Gods election but he shall feele that he had none Reuel 22 19. God shall take away his Part. to Passe away sig To vanish or be abolished in respect of the former vaine condition whereunto the Worlde was subiect for sinne Reuel 21 1. For the first heauen and first earth are Passed away Or if we vnderstande by first heauen and first earth the Churches on earth as some do interpret it then by passing away is meant the darkning of the glory of the present churches in comparison of the brightnes which shal be in future Churches being restored to excellent purity in Doctrine and maners Patience of our Lorde Jesus christ sig A tollerance or suffering of Tribulations for the glory of Christ and promoting his Gospell with a patient and constant minde Reuel 1 9. Your Companion in the Patience of Iesus Christ. Patience of the Saints sig The triall and proofe of their patience which should bee knowne to be true and sounde if no threatnings nor cruelty of Antichrist should driue them from Christ. Reu. 14 12. Heere is the Patience of the Saints P. E. Peace sig Loue concord and good agreement amongest men whilst they liue without hatred bloudy words slaughters tumults and seditions which the Diuell had power to raise and to take that is to take away peace and quietnesse Reuel 6 4. Power was giuen to him to take Peace from the earth Pearle sig Christ Iesus conceiued in Caelestial sort by the Holy-ghost in the womb of a Virgin as the Pearle heere mentioned is begotten not after an ordinarie fashion but by a dewe falling from heauen Reuel 21 21. Euerie gate of one Pearle Pearle and precious stone sig The ornaments and most costly deckings of the Whore or Beast by the partes as Golde precious Stone Pearle c. all outwardly glorious not spiritually that she may be thereby known not to be the chast spouse of Christ. Reuel 17 4. And the Woman was arrayed with Purple Gold and Pearle his People sig A people which shal willingly submit to be gouerned of God who shall for euer protect to haue them according to his couenant Reuel 21 3. And they shall be his people People out of 4. quarters sig A Company of men gathered out of many sundry Nations and Regions Reuel 28 8. He shall deceiue the people of all quarters c. People saued sig Elect people of all Nations preserued from the cursse and tirany of sinne by Christ all these shold be helpefull and fauourable to the restored Church of the Iewes Reu. 21 24. And the People that are saued Perdition sig Destruction and desolation both temporall in this world and aeternall heereafter in the next life Reuel
gospel Others at the death of Christ others at the time when the Apostles were dispersed and gathered Churches to Christ in all parts of the world But all these coniectures are crossed by the first verse of the 4. Chap which teacheth that the whole Prophesy from the fourth chapter forward doth respect the yeares which followed the age and time of Iohn the Euangelist which wrote this Prophesie But heereof more in the word A thousand yeares to Raigne vpon earth sig To be made Lords and Kinges ouer earth and heauen as all the faithfull are by Christ thorough whom they shall Raigne in heauenly glory at last and in meane time while they are in earth though they be in warfare yet they are Kings hauing Hel Sinne Satan and Death subdued to them and al things in this worlde subiect and put vnder them Sée Col. 2. Psal. 8. Reu. 5 10. And we shal Raigne on the earth to Raigne ouer the Kinges of the earth sig To rule and exercise Dominion and Empyre aboue and ouer the cheefest of mortall men ouer earthly Kings and Monarches Now because Rome onely at that time when Iohn wrote had power ouer the great Kings of the earth and the great Antichrist must sit and Raigne in that Citty where the Heathen persecuting Emperours were Hence it clearely appeareth that Rome is the gorgious and filthie Whore spoken of in the Reuelation Reuel 17 18. The Woman which thou sawest is that great Citty which Raigneth ouer the Kings of the earth Papistes are deceiued which interpret this Citty of the vniuersalitie of the wicked in the world Raine-bow vpon his head sig That Testimonie or Sacrament which was betweene God and man of his Couenant touching the destroying of the worlde by water Whereas Christ had this Rainbow about his head it serueth to testifie not onely his Fidelitie in keeping promise but his mercie also towarde his faithfull seruants in chasing away stormes and clearing the boisterous skie making calme and giuing rest after heauie times and tempestuous Reuel 10. 1. And a Rainbow vpon his head to be Rauished in the Spirit sig To be moued and led by a sweet holy motion of the Spirit to see and vnderstand hidden things far exceeding humaine capacity and wit Reuel 1 10. And I was Rauished in the Spirite on the Lordes day Thus the ancient Prophets thus Paule 2. Cor. 12. were made fit and capable of heauenly visions euen as Iohn is heere hauing the Spirit for his guide and teacher R. E. Ready to die sig Such as thorow weakenesse and sinfull infirmities are likely and neere without timely and diligent looking too to fall into the destruction of death Reuel 3 2. Strengthen the things which are readie to die Ready to be deliuered sig One being in trauell neere vnto Child-birth Reuel 12 2. And was pained Ready to be deliuered Some expound this both of the Virgin Mary that blessed woman the Mother of Christ Also of the Church of the Iewes who by their vehement and seruent desire expectation of the Messiah were after a sort in paine and trauell to bring him forth This is a godly sence but because in the first verse of the 4. Chapter of this Booke Iohn sheweth that not things past before but things to be done after were the subiect of this Prophesie from the thirde Chapter forward Therefore their exposition is more fit who interpret it of the Christian Church labouring and groaning vnder the cruelty of Heathenish persecuters being pained with greefe to see some one of her Children which might be a Defender of her against such iniuries And this happened when Constantine the great raigned put an end at least a great stop to the bloody proceeding of the Roman Emperors Reed and Rod. sig An Instrument wherewith to meete or measure a thing withall and because things are not measured but for repayring and building vp and not to throw them downe Therefore the further restoring of the Church is signifyed by measuring the Temple with a Reed Reu. 11 1. Then was giuen me a Reede like a Rod c. This place hath respect to Ezek. 40. Zach. 1. where the building and restoring of the Church is signified by measuring to Reape sig To cut downe Corne at the time of ripenesse which we commonly call Haruest 2 To abrogate and abolish the wicked Idolatrous worship in this world by such Instruments as God ordained to doo it in his due time and by his sonne Christ to Iudge and destroy the vngodly at his second comming to Iudgement when the wickednesse of the world will be fully ripe Reuel 14 15. Thrust in thy sickle and Reap for the time is come to Reape to Receyue the Beasts marke in the forehead and hand sig To consent to the Authority of Antichrist and to Antichristian worship either secretly in heart or by outward profession of mouth and by participation in externall Ceremonies whether it be by vulgar persons of the Comminalty barely professing it or by Princes and Prelates with their hand and power maintaining it also Reuel 14 9. If any man worship the Beast and his Image receiuing his marke in his forehead or hand c. to Receiue the print of his name sig To yeeld subiection to Antichrist and to testifie it by any note Reuel 14 11. And whosoeuer receiue the print of his name Red-horse sig Cruell and bloody warres for contempt of the Gospell Reuel 6 4. Another Horse that was Red. to Reioyce euer them sig To make common mirth and ioy among themselues because the true Prophets of God beeing slaine which were woont to vexe and trouble the members of the false Church with their wholsom interpretations of Scriptures and sound reproofe of errors and vices the wicked Antichristian crew might now make merry being eased of that yoke and depending onely vpon the Popes pleasure for sense of Scriptures Reuel 11 10. And they that dwell on the earth shall Reioyce ouer them and bee glad to Reioyce and be glad sig To conceiue sweete comfort and gladnesse for the accesse of the Iewes so long diuorced vnto the bodie of the Church and for the neere approch of Christ to iudgement when he will take his spouse consisting of beleeuing Gentiles and Iewes into a most neere society in heauen Reuel 19 7. Let vs Reioyce things which Remaine sig That little portion of graces which was left in the Pastor of Sardis and in his flocke Reuelat. 3 2. Strengthen the things which remaine to come in Rememberance before God sig To execute either some promised mercie or some decreed and threatned Iudgement as heere For as God seemeth forgetfull whilst he defers the punishment of wicked men so his taking Reuenge as heere he threatned to do vpon Constantinople the Turkish Babylon is called his Rememberance Reuel 16 19. And that great Babylon came in Remembrance afore God Also Chap. 18 5. And God hath Remembred her iniquities Remnant of men sig So many men as were left
third part of the Riuers and into the Fountains of water Reu. 16 4. where be signified by Riuers not ordinary Teachers but principall ones as Iesuites in Popery vppon whose mouth the multitude depend in matter of Doctrine Riuer Euphrates sig A famous Riuer called Euphrates neere to the Citty of Babylon in Chaldea where-unto it was a mighty defence so as Babylon could not easily bee taken vntill trenches were made and the Waters of that Riuer deriued another way This is the proper signification 2 The power and force where-with Rome which is Babylon mystically and in a figure doth defend it selfe Reuel 9 14. Which are bounde in the great Riuer Euphrates Some do vnderstande this Euphrates of a famous Riuer in Armenia and will haue the binding of the foure Angels there to bee meant not of Popish force where the Diuell lay bound waiting by the power of that Cittie to doo much mischiefe but of the Turkish Armie driuen through feare to reside neare that flood of Armenia called Euphrates and for a time shut vp in prison as it were and kept in fetters Of this let the learned Iudge the former I haue allowed as the more receiued exposition pure riuers sig Those most pleasant good thinges and full of ioyes which the faithfull shall enioy in the Kingdome of heauen whereunto men are brought by receiuing that plentifully-flowing Doctrine of Christ with the which Christian harts are refreshed as Cittizens are refreshed with a stream of pure and cleare water running through the City Reuel 22 1. And he shewed me a pure Riuer of the Water of life R. O. Rod of iron sig A mighty ouer-ruling power subduing and compelling to obedience or crushing them in pieces as a vessell of earth is broken which obstinatly rebels Reuel 2 27. And he shall Rule them with a rod of Iron to rule with a rod of iron sig To bridle and beate downe with a strong vnresistable power such as shall stubbornely striue against Christ and his Church being now in earth gloriously restored Reu. 19 15. He shall Rule with a rod of Iron Roote of Dauid sig Christ who came of Dauid as he was man is the Root Spring and Fountaine of all life and saluation to Dauid and all the elect Reuel 5 5. The Roote of Dauid S. A. Saluation sig SAfety of the people of God by their deliuerance from cruell Tyrants who sought to destroy their bodies and from Satans malicious power who would kill their Soules Reuel 12 10. In Heauen there is Saluation wrought c. This is the Song of victory which the Church and multitude of Saints on earth sing to Gods praise like to that in Exod. 15 1 2. c. Iudg. 5. 1. Sam. 18 1 23. 2 The praise due to God for Saluation giuen to his Church Reu. 19 1. Saluation and honor and glory be to our God Sanctuary sig The Altar placed in the Sanctuary vpon which Sacrifices were slain This speech agreeth to such as were slaine for Christ to whom a place is alotted vnder the Altar as before 6 9. Reuel 16 7. And I heard another Angell out of the Sanctuary Sand of the Sea sig A conuenient or commodious place whereon Iohn should stand to see the arising or beginning of the Beast mentioned in the next Chapter or wheron Sathan should stand to worke and frame that Beast out of the Sea that is the contentions amongst Nations Reuel 12 10. And I stood on the Sea-Sand Some Interpretors suppose they haue espied a farther Mysterie in this Sea-Sand which signifies as they deeme the truth of doctrine which is as a shore or Sand whence to behold the arising and off-spring of that Beast after spoken of being like to that Seeing Chap. 15 2. They which got the victory of the Beast stood at the Glassie Sea Satanas sig One which is an aduersary burning with hatred of God and Man Reu. 12 9. Called the Deuill and Satanas Sinagogue of Sathan sig A company and assembly of men which seemed to serue God but they worshipped the Deuil Reu. 2 9. But are the Synagogue of Sathan that is a company gathered not for God but for the Deuill Sathans Throne sig Any place where Superstition Idolatry and wickednesse is practised without controlement and from whence wickednesse is conueied to other places Such a place was Pergamus and now Rome is Reuel 2 10. Where Sathan hath his Throne S. C. Scarlet coloured beast sig The malignant Church the Romain Sinagogue the Kingdome of Anti-christ persecuting with bloody cruelty represented by Scarlet colour the Saints of God Reu. 17 3. A woman sat vpon a Scarlet coloured Beast S. E. sea of glasse sig Sea Sand. Sée Sand of the Sea The Worlde fitly compared to a Sea for the stormes and tempests of troubles raised vp therein and because all things in the World be cleere and open to him that made it howsoeuer secret to vs therefore it is likened to a Sea of Christall Glasse Reue. 4 6. Before the Throne was a Sea of Glasse like to Christall Others by the Sea of Glasse in this place vnderstand the fulnesse of all guifts which the Church draweth from Christ by an allusion to that large spacious vessell called the Sea 1 Kings 7 23. But that was of Brasse this of Glasse to signifie the difference betweene the Gospell and the Legall Rites and Ceremonies vnder which there was great obscurity in comparison of that cleerenesse which is vnder the Gospell 2. Cor. 3 13 18. 2 The whole worship of God namely thanksgiuing Apoc. 15 2. They that had gotten victorie of the Beast they stood at the Glassie-Sea hauing the Harpes of God Or it signifies the Doctrine of godlinesse through which as a cleere Chrystall the faithfull may and doe behold the mercifull and louing countenance of God the Father reconciled in Christ not altogether pure and bright as Chrystall but some-what coloured and obscured with the fire of contention as Christ foretold Luke 12 I came to send fire into the earth and as the godlie haue found by experience Reuel 15 2. I saw as it were a Glassie Sea mingled with fire Sea sig The huge multitude of people like vnto a Sea which is a collection of many Waters fit to represent an infinite company of people distinguished into Kindreds tongues and Nations Reuel 8 8. A great Mountaine of Fire was cast into the Sea Others by Sea in this place and Reu. 7 1. do vnderstand the Doctrine of the false Church being corrupt and troubled This is said here to bee turned into blood being pure and sound such as the Doctrine of the true Church is It is by false Prophets changed into a quite other nature as a thing degenerate In this sence also some expound the word Sea in Chapter 21 1. For degenerate and corrupt Doctrine which in that renewed age there prophesed of shall haue no place 2 The gathering of waters wherein innumerable are drowned Reu. 20 13. to stand vpon Sea
and earth sig To haue Dominion rule and power ouer the World such as Christ Iesus hath as himselfe saith All power is giuen me in Heauen and Earth Reu. 10 8. Which standeth vpon the Sea and vpon the earth to See his face sig To haue and enioy a more cleere Vision and sight of God then before by such a single and pure worship of God as if hee were familiarly beheld face to face Reu. 22 4. See his face to Seale sig To hide or keepe backe from others the knowledge of some things till there come due and conuenient time of reuealing them Reue. 10 4. Seale vp those things sealed with seuen seales sig That which is most perfitly closed and exceeding secret that it may be had in more reuerence and Honour Reuel 5 7. Sealed with seauen Seales not to seale sig Not to hide and conceale but to offer to free examination this Booke of prophesie Reuel 22 10. Seale not the words of this Prophesie Seal of the liuing God sig The holy Spirit of promise euen the Spirit of adoption wherewith all the Saints are Sealed and set in safety in the middest of Anti-christs tyranny Reu. 7 2. Hauing the Seale of the liuing God Also Reu. 9 4. to Séeke death sig With great desire to bee carried after death rather then to liue in such feare paine and torment Reue. 9 6. Men shall Seeke Death Seauen Churches sig The whole Church Militant on Earth the estate whereof is set forth of Iohn by the condition of the Seauen Churches in Asia in his time Reuel 1 20. Seauen Candlestickes are the Seauen Churches Seauen eyes sig The Seauen Spirits of God or the manifold gifts of the Spirit wherewith Christ endoweth the faithfull Reu. 5 6. Seauen eies which are the Seauen spirits of God Seauen Hornes sig The most perfit power whereby the Man-Christ sitting at the right hand of his Father ruling and gouerning all things is become able to destroy his Enemies and defend his members Reu. 5 6. Which had Seauen hornes It is a Metaphor drawne from Beastes whose strength and might is in their hornes Seauen Lampes sig The Guifts of Sanctification flowing from the holy Spirit of Christ. Reuel 4 5. And there were seauen Lampes Seauen heads sig Seauen Hils and Seauen Kinges or that Cittie which should be famous Throughout Seauen Hils Seauen Kings to wit Rome the Seat first of the Empire Secondly of the Papacy Reuel 12 3. Hauing Seauen Heads Some expound these Seauen heads of the manifold subtilties and crafty deuices of the Deuill and his Instruments The former Exposition is better Seauen last plagues sig The fulnesse for Seauen is a number of perfection of Gods iudgements which beeing poured out vpon Rome there shall follow happy daies Reu. 15 1. Seauen Crownes sig The Supreame Maiesty of the Romish Emperor subduing other Prouinces and Nations vnto him by innumerable and great victories Reuel 12 3. Hauing Seauen Crownes vpon his heads One of the Seauen sig The Romish Bishop or Pope exercising ciuill authority in temporall thinges like as the former Seauen Heads or Rulers did and yet said to be the eight eyther because of his spirituall iurisdiction or else because he did surpasse all the former sortes of Gouernours in impiety or tyranny Reu. 17 11. Is euen the eight and is one of the Seauen Seauen Spirits sig The holy Spirit of God plentifully enriching the Church with all kind of spirituall gifts It must be thus interpreted in this place because the Spirit is made Authour and Giuer of grace and peace together with the Father and the Son Reu. 1 4. And from the Seauen Sptrits 2 The seuerall gifts which are deriued from the three persons in Trinity the holy Spirit of GOD. Reuel 4 5. Which are the Seauen Spirits of God Seruice sig Offices and duties of Charity performed indeed towardes the Saints and not onely promised Reu. 2 19. I know thy seruice Seruants sig Such as earnestly and constantly obey GOD. Reuel 22 3. And his Seruants shall serue him Seauen Thunders sig Most greeuous iudgements of all sortes which God shall proclaime and inflict most seuerely vpon all wicked contemners of his Maiesty namely the Antichristian rabble Reuel 10 3. And when he had cried Seauen Thunders vttered their voyces Some expound this Seauen Thunders not of seuerall iudgements of God but of seuerall zealous Instruments ordained of God to restore his Religion and to terrify the wicked enemies thereof Seauen Trumpets Sée Trumpets S. H. Shine no more sig That is neuer to giue more light but to bee a place desolate Reue. 18 23. Shall Shine no more in thee This fore-tels such horrour and darkenesse to be in Rome at her ruine as none shall be there to light a Candle the third part of ships sig Townes and Citties bordering vppon the Sea or as others iudge the Ministers of the word which preached in Europe the third part of the Worlde were corrupt with Haeresie and swollen with ambition hauing more care of worldly Dignity then of their offices Reuela 8 9. And the third part of Ships were destroyed Shortly sig Quickly speedily without delay in due conuenient time which is not farre off Reuel 2 5. I wil come against thee Shortly Reu. 22 6 7. Short space sig A small space of time as it were for an hundred yeare or there about which howsoeuer seemeth long to vs yet Short in Gods account Reu. 17 10. He must continue a Short space sharp sickle sig Either the seuere sentence of the Iudge cutting downe the wicked in the ende of the Worlde as Corne is cut down with a Sickle or power and ability to gather the elect vnto God out of the Kingdome of Antichrist by the preaching of the word according to that of Christ. Math. 9 3 7. Reuel 14 14. He had in his hand a Sharp Sickle Also in verse 18. it signifies power to cut downe and destroy the wicked to shut heauen sig To do that spiritually by a drought of the word for withering of piety as Elias did by his sensible Miracle of staying the Raine from the earth and to cause the Grasse to wither Reu. 11 6. Haue power to Shut the Heauens S. I. Signe in heauen sig Some token or wondrous testimonie affoorded the holy and purer Church meant by Heauen out of which should come the word as before out of Sion and Hierusalem Amos. 1 2. which should denounce and threaten vengeance that should vex and destroy the members of Anti-christ Reuel 15 1. I saw another Signe in Heauen Silence in heauen sig Rest and peace graunted to the Church in earth for a short time after that the open Enemies of Gods truth were bridled by Constantine the great Reuel 8 1. There was Silence in Heauen about halfe an houre Others say this silence signifies consultation or astonishment Others refer it not to Gods consulting or Caelestiall Creatures astonished but to Iohn preparing himselfe in this great quietnesse to more attention
wel-nie of a God was no more as a dead person but began to speake to command to forbid to blesse to curse to boast and bragge themselues Lord of Kings and Emperors as Pope Adrian did when he saide By vs the Emperor raigneth Spirite of prophesie sig All which spake by the Spirite of Prophesye These shot at Iesus as at a common marke to set forth him as onely Redeemer and perfect Sauiour Reu. 19 10. The Testimony of Iesus is the Spirite of prophesie that is such as testifie of Christ by prophesying him or preaching him their function is equal to the office of Angels reuealing him Therefore Iohn may not worship the Angell being a fellow-seruant three vnclean spirits sig Most wicked men carried and led by the diuel and being his Ministers to do his wil as Iesuits c. Reuel 16 13. Three vncleane Spirits without Spot sig Pure and without blame euen before God by the imputation of Christ his perfect righteousnesse to them wiping away all spots of sinne and cloathing them with innocency Reuel 14 5. They are without spot before the Throne of God S. T. to Stand before the God of the earth sig To Minister as Instruments vnto him who as God ruleth not in heauen onely but also in earth euen when Satan and wicked men seeme to haue their ful swinge and to put all out of order Reuel 11 4. Standing before the God of the earth It is a speech borrowed from seruants and such as attend vpon Princes and Rulers to Minister to them and execute their Commandements Thus also Reu. 8 2. Seauen Angels are said to stand before God because they appeare before him to minister to him to Stand a farre off sig To refuse and be affraide to approach to rescue Rome and Romish Hierarchie and Monarchie in the day of Gods horrible vengeance vpon her Reuel 18 15. The Merchants shall stand farre off to Stand vpon earth and Sea See Sea to Stand vpon their feete sig To reuiue after one is dead as the two witnesses did after a sort when God raised vp others in their roome mightily to defend their Doctrine cause by the word of God by giuing their liues to death for that trueth Such were Luther c. Also Wicliff Hierom of Prage Huss c. Reuel 11 11. And they shall stand vp vpon their feete to Stand before the woman sig To be ready at hand watching narrowly to destroy the blessed seede of the woman Reuel 12 4. And the Dragon stood before the woman Starre sig A Minister of the word which giueth light to the flocke by Doctrine and good example Reuel 1 20. The seauen Starres are the Angels of the seuen Churches morning Starre sig Christ Iesus who is himselfe the bright morning Starre hauing receyued fulnesse of true glorious light to communicate it to all the faithfull Reuel 2 28. As I receiued of my Father so will I giue him the Morning Starre great Star sig Many Pastors of the Church declining togither but amongst them some one Minister of especiall account and anthority drawing downe others by his corrupt teaching Reuel 8 10. And there fell a great Starre from heauen This great Star some do vnderstand of degenerating Byshops who thorow Pride and ambition fell into Haeresie Impiety Others do interpret it of Constantius Valens other wicked Emperors which fauored the Arrian Haeresie and molested Orthodox Christians And surely the word Starre though it often signifie Teachers yet somtime it noteth such as shine aloft in high place as it were in the ayre as Nebuchadnezar is compared by the Prophet Esay chap. 14 12. Starres fallen from heauen sig Ministers and Pastors of the Church who as Stars did shine by sincere Doctrine and now thorow tentation and force of Persecution declined and turned from the truth to errors and lies which is meant by falling from heauen Reuel 6 13. And the Starres fell from heauen to earth 12 Starres sig The Doctrine of the twelue Apostles as the Crowne and glory of the Church which they borrowed from the most bright Sun that Fountain of heauenly wisedome and preached to the Worlde afterward writing it in Bookes called Scriptures Reuelat. 12 1. Upon her head a Crowne of twelue Starres Stones precious sig The excellent and rare guifts wherein namely the Pastors of the Church shal shine before others Reuel 21 19. With all manner of precious Stones Stings sig Powwer to hurt vex and annoy others bodily as Sarazins Spiritually as Popish Monkes and Friars which are the tailes heere spoken of Reue. 9 10. And there were stings in their tailes Streets sig Some part of the Romish iurisdiction wherein this cruell spectacle was exhibited to be seene Reuel 11 8. And their corpes shall lye in the Streetes of the great Citty 2 A place where the multitude of Cittizens doo dwell properly and figuratiuely a liberty which all the Cittizens of heauen do enioy Reuel 22 2. In the middest of the Street of it S. U. Sunne sig The light of trueth obscured or extinct rather by Haeresie in Doctrine and by superstition in the worship of God Reuel 9 2. And the Sunne and the ayre were darkened Reuel 18 8. 2 Christ Iesus the Sunne of righteousnesse Reuel 12 1. Cloathed with the Sunne Sun black sig The prosperity and peace of the Christian church eclipsed and taken away for a time by most cruell persecutions and bloody extreamities exercised as at other times yet especially in the dayes of Dioclâ—sianus and Maximiniaâ—us Emperors Reuel 6 12. And the Sunne was blacke as Sackcloath Here is an allusion to the Prophets Ier. 4 23 28. Chap. 32 7. 8. Esay 50 3. S. W. to swallow sig To sinke in and cause to vanish as the earth or Land dooth to the flouds of Water which it drinketh in so did the earth that is men of earthly Religion and affections swallow and drinke iâ— as it were the rage and persecution intended by the Diuell and his Instruments against the Church of Christ in earth Reuel 12 16. The earth opened her mouth and Swallowed vp the floud This was verified in the Vandals Gothes and other barbarous people who comming to dwel in ciuillized countries and being turned in shew at least to Christian Religion did much helpe the true Church by stopping and allaying the furious minds of her aduersaries Sword sharp sword of his mouth sig The word of God the force whereof is mighty for the cutting downe sinne in the repentant for cutting a pieces spiritually and destroying the impenitent Reuel 2 12. Which hath a sharpe Sword with two edges Reuel 1 16. With the Sworde of my mouth This signifies the same thing with sharpe Sworde vnlesse happily some greeuous Iudgement of Warre be meant which being pronounced by the word is therefore called the Sworde of his mouth 2 Warre and battell or slaughter of men in warre executed by the sword Reu. 6 8. Power was giuen to kill with the Sword Wound of
a Sword Sée Wound S. Y. Synagogue of Satan sig A Company or assembly of men indeede worshipping and seruing the Diuell by errors and prophanenesse yet pretending themselues to bee the holy people of God Reu. 2 9. Which are not Iewes but are the Synagogue of Satan T. A. Tabernacle sig THe dwelling of God or as some other Learned Diuines Iudge the whole worship of God which vnder the Law was exercised in the Tabernacle Reuel 21 3. Behold the Tabernacle of God is with men 2 The Church of God in her pilgrimage or wayfaring heere in earth especially when it is most obscure and least knowne of the world Reu. 13 6. To blaspheme the Tabernacle of God Taile sig Temptation by Ambition Vaine-glory Couetousnesse or by feare of persecution whereby as by a Taile the Starres or Pastors of the Church were stricken and pulled downe from their brightnesse of Doctrine and life into errors prophanenesse Reuel 12. 4. And his Taile drew down the third part of the Stars of heauen for the fulfilling heerof Sée Euseb. lib. 6. cap. 41. 2 The basest of any society as begging Friers in Popery c. Amongst the Turkes the Dregs of the Sarazins Instruments of cruelty Reu. 9 19. to be Taken vp to God sig To be myraculously protected of God as Christ the sonne of Mary was by warning giuen to the Wise-men and willing Ioseph to flie when Satan by Herod would haue destroyed him Mat. â—2 and afterwards strangely kept against the subtle cruell practises of the Herodians Pharisies Iewes and Gentiles If this Text be meant of Constantine the Great because the Reuelation speakes not of things past but fore-speakes things to come Reu. 4 1. Then to be taken vp signifies to be placed in height of earthly honour and Maiesty being made Emperor when he lookt not for it and with more large power and dominion vppon earnest request of the Romans burthened and wearied with the tyranny of Maxentius being assured of victorie against his enemies by voice and token from Heauen as Stories report Reuel 12 5. And hee was taken vp of God and to his Throne Talents sig A Stone or other thing of very great waight such as we read of Ioshua 10 11. to haue bin cast vppon the accursed Canaanites and such as heere are threatned to bee cast vppon the Antichristian route to breake them in peeces withall Reuel 16 21. There fell a great Haile like Talents T. E. Teares sig Calamity and sorrow the cause of Teares As Esay 25 8. Reuel 21 4. And God will wipe away all Teares Temple sig The worship of God freed from Legall or Mosaicall Rites and all humaine inuentions Reuel 21 22. No Temple there 2 The Holy of Holies or most Holye place where were the Mercy-seate and Cherubims and the Arke kept in time of the Lawe as a Figure and signe of Gods presence Reuelat. 15 5. And I saw the Temple open c. And afterward in verse 8. The Temple is sayde to bee filled with smoake to signifye a manifest Token of Gods presence such as was in the Tabernacle Exo. 40 34 35. 3 Heauenly Kingdome of Glorie Reuel 11 19. And the Temple of GOD was open in Heauen Ten horns sig Great strength power and might to do much hurt Reuel 12 3. He hath Ten hornes 2 The first ten Christian Emperours in whose dayes and raigne the beast encreased in dignity and power greatly Reuel 13 1. I saw a Beast rise out of the Sea hauing Ten hornes 3 Ten Kings which had not begun to raigne when Iohn wrote the Booke of Reuelation Reuel 17 3 12. Seauen heads and Ten hornes the Tenne hornes are ten Kings ten crowns sig Great and many victories got by mighty force and power Reuel 13 1. And vpon his horns Ten Crownes ten Thousand Thousand sig An inumerable company or infinite multitude of Angels Reuel 5 11. There were Ten thousande times ten Thousand c. Tenth part sig A verie great portion of the Popish Kingdome and superstition Also diminished by the falling away of sundrie Nations especially of the Germans Reuel 11 13. The tenth part of the Citty fell to Testifye sig To beare witnesse as Christ did both in respect of the whole Gospell generally and of this prophesy particularly Reuel 22 20. Hee which testifieth these Things Testimonie of Jesus sig The Faith and Doctrine concerning saluation by Iesus Christ. Reuel 12 17. And haue the Testimony of Iesus Christ. 2 The preaching of Christ and saluation by him Reuel 19. 10. The Testimony of Iesus is the spirit of Prephesie that is they which haue the function to reach Christ are equall to such as haue the guift to reueale things to come By which reason the Angell disswades Iohn from worshipping him T. H. That beast and That false Prophet sig The chiefe Instruments of the Deuill Heathenish and Turkish Emperours together with Pope and Popish Cleargy who with their cheefe Captaine the Deuill shall be cast into Hell Reuela 20 10. With the Beast and that false Prophet as a Thiefe sig Suddenly when he is not looked for for beside all mens expectation will Christ come to be reuenged on the vngodly for the wronges done to his Church Reuel 16 15. Behold I come as a Thiefe Thigh sig Properly the inferior part of the body from the belly downe to the feet 2 Mystically and figuratiuely the meanest and lowest things in Christ our K. which shall be in the glorious restoring of Religion to be performed toward the end of the World superior and more excellent then that which is highest and most supreame in the Monarches of the earth Reuel 19 16. Vpon his Thigh a Name written King of Kinges c. Third part sig The greatest part or a very great part Reuel 8 7. And the Third part of Trees was burnt vp Third Beast Sée Beast Third part of Creatures sig All that liue in Europe the third part of the World so vnderstand ver 12. also Reu. 8 9. The Third part of Creatures dyed Third part of Starres sig Very many Pastors of the Church sometime shining like Stars Reue. 12 4. Strike downe the Third part of the Stars to Thirst. sig To desire earnestly the graces of Christ out of a feeling of our want Reu. 22 17. Let euery one that Thirsteth come Throne sig The glorious Maiesty of God whereof the visible Thrones of Kings and earthly Iudges beares a certaine representation Reue. 1 2. 2 Dominion and glory of Christ and his members in Heauen Reue. 3 21. T. O. Torch sig A Lampe or great light which giueth forth apparantly a very cleere and shining fiery brightnes which yet lasteth no longer then it hath nourishment which once failing the Lampe is extinguished Such were certaine Pastours of the Church which fell from the Doctrine of Faith through ambition or feare Reu. 8 10. A great Starre burning like a Torch to be Tormented sig To be most extreamely pained and vexed with most horrible and neuer-ending
last iudgement when euery one shall be rewarded according to his workes Tyme and Tymes and halfe a Tyme Sée before in Two and forty months Reuel 12 14. Tyme is come sig The fit season and opportunity wherein God according to his decree wil prosper the endeuours of his Seruants labouring in the word Reu. 14 15. For the Tyme is come Tyme no more sig Tyme shall bee vtterly abolished the naturall course of Sun and Starres ceasing whereby yeares weekes moneths and daies were distinguished Reue. 10 6. He swore that Tyme should bee no more Some translate for Tyme Delay and will haue the meaning to be that there should bee a small delay no long space of Time til the consummation of the Mystery and then it doth not signifie the abolition of Tyme after the consummation and ende of all but breuity or short space of Tyme vntill the consummation come This latter seemeth better to agree with the circumstances of the Text. V. I. Uials golden sig THE heartes of the faithfull filled by the Spirit with feruent Prayers which are pleasing to God thorough Christ as sweete odours bee to our sense Reue. 5 8. They had Golden Vials full of sweet Odours which are the praiers of the Saints These wordes teach how pretious Vessels the hearts of true beleeuers are and how sweete the Prayers bee which come from them by allusion to the manner of the Temple at Hierusalem Sée Zach. 14 20. Psal. 141 2. 2 The holy minds not of all the faithfull but of the true Seruants and Ministers of Christ filled not with seruent pure Prayers onely but with the seuere iudgements of God which they are ready to denounce by threatning with integrity against and vpon the Kingdome of Antichrist and Popish worshippers and because God is pure and holy euen in his iudgementes threatned and executed on the wicked Therefore those Vials are saide to bee of Gold and because God will be throughly auenged on his Enemies therefore the Vials are said to be full of wrath which being the wrath of him who liueth for euer amplifieth the grieuousnesse of it Reuel 15 7. Seauen Golden Vials full of the wrath of God which liueth for euermore If the seauen Angels spoken of in the former part of this verse bee properly taken not for Ministers of the word but for Caelestiall Spirites yet the matter is all one that God is decreed to execute his vengeance silently and fully as one would poure Water out of Vials Note that the first euents of Gods iudgements in this Booke were called Seales because they were for confirmations of the future Then Trumpets succeeded to shew that the iudgements following were not onely denounced with great noyse but grieuouslie executed Thirdly Vials which beeing capacious Vessels of Diuine iudgements did serue as fit Instruments to consummate the destruction of Antichristian enemies on whō they should suddenly rashly insensibly fall to their vtter confusion Reuel 16 1. Also Reuel 21 9. A Viall is a Vessell greater then a Cuppe and contayneth so much Liquor as a Man can at a draught drinke in Uictory of the beast sig A preuayling ouer Antichrist euen by a full and absolute victory for which cause heere be reckoned vp with the Beast his Image marke and number of his name All which these Conquerors shal abhorre and haue in vtter execration Reuel 15 2. And them that had gotten victory of the Beast and of his Image marke and name Uines of the Uineyards sig The whole number of the Reprobate whether Heathens Iewes Turkes or heapes of Hipocrites and wicked within the Church or Idolators and Heritikes which renounce the Church and Name of Christ though not in profession yet in truth Reuel 14 19. And cut downe the Vines of the Vineyards of the earth Some iudgeth this Prophesie not to bee of the last iudgement when all the wicked shall be cast into the large Wine-presse of the pit of Hell to bee tormented as Clusters of Grapes cut off are cast into a Fat or presse where they be pressed but to haue beene fulfilled in the yeare of our Lord one thousand fiue hundred thirty and nine here in England when Monasteries Abbies Fryeries Nunneries other Houses then falsly called Religious were pulled downe theyr Lands and Reuennewes conuerted to other more honest and publique vses by the aduise and seruice of Lord Cromwell who as a sharpe Sickle serued the prouidence of God not to lop and prime but to cut downe the Vines euen the shining fat glorie of the Popish pontificall Church which had taken and spread it selfe farre and neere in this rich and fruitfull Iland such a cropping of the Vines happened in Germany much about the same time Let the learned iudge which sense best agreeeth Uirgins sig Such as are purged from the corruptions of the World but cheefely from Idolatry which is spirituall Whoredome Reu. 14 4. For they be Virgins V. N. vnbeléeuers sig Such persons as will not embrace the doctrine of Christ but openly refuse it Reuel 21 8. Fearefull vnbeleeuers Uncleane thing sig Such as beeing themselues vnpure and filthy are apt by contagion to infect and pollute others whom they touch Reuela 21 27. No Vncleane thing Uniust sig One which is iniurious offering wrong and violence to the Saints whom they shall exercise for a time with their wicked dealing and afterward be recompensed at Christs comming Reu. 22 2. Let him that is vniust be vniust still V. O. Uoices sig Strange stings and prickes of conscience vexing men with continuall expectation of some euill to come Reu. 4 5. Out of the Throne proceeded Lightnings thundrings and Voices Some by these words vnderstand no other thing but the fearefull iudgements of God threatned in most horrible manner to the wicked alluding to the terrible manner of deliuering the Law by Thundring Lightning and sounding of a Trumpet Exod. 19. 2 The glorious Gospell of Iesus Christ sounded forth by the operation of the holy Ghost to reproue the World and to terrify Tyrants and Worldlings who thereuppon raise vppe all manner of tumults and vprores persecutions and slanders represented by Thundring Lightning and Earth quake Reu. 8 5. And there were Voices and Thunderings and Lightnings and Earquakes 3 A word or sentence vttered miraculously from Heauen Reuel 10 8. And the Voice which I heard from heauen spake to me againe Uoyce of the Bridegroome sig The mirth and gladnesse such as vseth to be expressed and exercised at Marriages Reuel 18 23. The Voice of the Bride-groome shall be heard no more In these wordes he alludeth to Ieremy Chapter 25 10. a Uoyce of Harpers Musitians c. sig All manner of mirth and ioy expressed by any manner of Instruments whether touched by the finger or made to sound by the force of the breath Reu. 18 22. And the voice of Harpers Musitians and Trumpeters shall be heard no more Great voice of a great multitude sig A most great and cheerefull noise of
innumerable Cittizens of the Church-Militant cheering reioycing themselues with the ruine and fall of Babylon Reuel 19 1. I heard a great Voice of a great multitude in Heauen Uoice of many waters and of strong thunders sig An effectuall Voice very terrible piercing and striking like Thunder and making great noise like many Waters together strongly prouoking both the Iewes restored and the vnbeleeuing Gentiles to sound forth the praises of God for his infinite mercies in Christ and his great iudgements against the great Whore Reuel 19 6. I heard a Voyce as the Voice of many Waters and as the Voice of strong Thunders a Uoice out of y◠throne sig A most sweete Exhortation vttered by some of those Angels which are said to bee amiddest the Throne and about the Throne of God stirring vp the Seruants of God to praise him Reuel 19 5. Then a Voyce came out of the Throne saying prayse the Lord. Uoyce out of the temple sig The faithfull Prayers of the Saintes preuailing with God for the executing of his iudgements vpon his and their accursed enemies in Antichristes Kingdome Reuel 16 1. And I heard a great Voice out of the Temple Others vnderstand this of Gods owne voice immediatly thundring out of Heauen the Temple of his holinesse which cannot agree seeing the Temple signifieth the Militant Church in Earth As Chap. 11 1. W. A. to Walke sig TO be alwayes present in the middest of the church to blesse enrich guide and protect the Ministers and members thereof Reuel 2 1. And Walketh in the middest of the seauen golden Candlestickes If Christ be alwayes resident with his Church himselfe to look into euery thing what need a Vicar 2 To line or to order our life according to the direction of the word which is a light to our steps Reuel 21 24 And the people shall Walke in the light of it Wall sig The strength defence and safety of the Church which is as a Cittie that hath walles for defence Reuel 21 12. And had a great Wall on hie Wares sig Not onely outward Merchandise and stuffes as Silkes 〈…〉 precious stones Pearles Purple Scarlet 〈…〉 The value whereof shall much abate at the fall of 〈…〉 but spirituall Marchandize as Masses Dirges and such trash which shall wax vile and nothing worth Reuel 18 11. Warre sig Battell hostility or enmity against the true preachers and professors of the word stirred vp against them by Romish Antichrist who is therefore sayd to be the Beast that commeth out of the bottomelesse pit because his beastly and sauage power and Tirany is from hell which hee shall exercise with bloudy cruelty Reuel 11 7. The Beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit shall make war against them Reuel 13 7. Make Warre against the Saints This warre is that hot opposition and bitter enmity which the Tridentine Counsell with the Popes and Emperors forces made against the Protestants in Germany as the learned collect by comparing euents with prophesies There is another battaile mentioned chap 19 verse 19 20 c. wherein the Beast shall ouercome and be taken to Wash long robes sig To haue being conuerted vnto Christ by faith the holinesse and righteousnes of Christ alone imputed to them Reuel 7 14. And haue Washed their long Robes Wa◠and is not c. sig The diuers condition of the Roman Empire according to the change of 4. seuerall times 1. flourishing in Maiesty power vnder the raign of the first Emperors Iulius Augustus Tiberius Claudius c. 2. Ecclipsed and diminished in glory and power vnder the succeeding Emperors Nero Galba Domitian c. 3. But reuiued and raised vp againe in the Popes 4. and finally in Gods iust Iudgement to be thrust down into vtter destruction Reuel 17 8. The Beast which thou hast seene was and is not and shall ascend out of the bottomlesse pit and shall go to perdition Some other Diuines vnderstande this wholy of Antichrist the Popish Empire which began after S. Iohns time in the end of the raigne of Constantine the Great 2. afterward by an incursion of Barbarians Rome and Italy being miserably wasted the pontificall Authoritie and Sea seemed as it were not to be 3. But this hurt wound was afterward cured by Iustinian and Phocas in the time of Pope Gregory the second which exercised a greater power both Ecclesiasticall and Temporall then any of his predecessors had done 4. Yet this newly-recouered dignitie was not alwaies to last but to be diminished by little and little as we see this day till it wholy be extinct which posteritie must see That this is the truest interpretation may appear by verses 10. and 12. of this chap. which make it manifest This Beast heere spoken of not to haue beene then when hee wrote this prophesie nor had not then receiued his kingdome and power Therefore they are vtterly deceiued which expound this verse of the Deuill or which doo seeke for the beginning or seate of Anti-christ any where but at Rome where all the foure former mutations and chaunges are euidently knowne to haue happened whether we vnderstand these changes ioyntly of the Heathenish and Popish Monarchie or of Ecclesiastical Empire alone as it seemes that it ought to be for the former reason to Watch. sig To shake off security and sluggishnesse with great care to preserue our Garments of faith innocency Reuel 16 15. Blessed is he that watcheth and keepes his Garments Waters sig Peoples and multitudes and nations toongs at a word Countries of euery language obeying Rome as their Queene or Mistris Reuel 17 15. The Waters which thou sawest are peoples and multitudes c. 2 All impediments and lets which hinder passage and accesse to a Region Reuel 16 12. And the Water thereof was dried vp 3 The Doctrine of Gods word which is like sweet and wholesome waters but being infected by corrupt Teachers they become bitter as wormwood Reuel 8 11. Many died of the Waters because they were bitter Reuel 22 1 17. 4 Superstitions errors Haeresies as a flood of water to drowne the Church Reuel 12 15. Way sig Commodity or opportunity of dooing something Reuel 16 12. That Way might be prepared for the Kings W. E. Well of the water of life sig The sweetenesse of Christ and his aboundant graces ouer-flowing to the satisfying of euerie thirsty soule earnestly desiring to Communicate with the good things of Christ Reuel 21 6. I will giue to the thirsty of the Well of the Water of life freely Weeping sig Shedding of teares together with sorrowes and calamities the cause of teares Reuel 18 19. And cry Weeping and wayling W. H. What Citty like sig No Citty at all to be compared with Rome being most ancient flourishing in wealth and friends for many generations accounted first the Queene of Nations and afterward the Chaire of Peter the terror of the world Who would not haue thought this Citty farre enough and free enough from
the law and the Gospell Reuel 3 8. Thou hast kept my Worde 2 That part of Gods will contained in this Booke of the Reuelation Reuel 22 7. Which obserueth the Words of this Prophesie 3 The eternall and infallible Decree of the most high GOD concerning the Conuersion of the Iewes vnto the Faith of Christ. Reuelation 19 9. These are the true Wordes of GOD himselfe 4 Christ Iesus the Sonne of God second person in Trinity the aeternall wisedome of his father That word which was from the beginning Reuel 9 13. The Word of God 5 A particular Prophesie touching the making of all things new to wit in the restitution of the Iewes and after that of the whole World Reuel 21 5. Write for these Wordes are faithfull and true Workes sig The dealinges and practises of Ministers and people in their callinges and affayres wherein whatsoeuer is doone well is both seene and approoued of Christ. Reuelat. 2 2. I knowe thy Workes 2 A most large and blessed reward by Gods free Mercie giuen to Good-Workes after this life Reuel 14 13. And their Workes do follow them Not their Merrites but a free rewarde to their workes 3 The Merrite and desert of wickednesse and crueltie Reuel 18 6. Giue her double according to her Workes Let such then see what they will aunswere to GOD who would haue Babylon to bee fauourably thought of and dealt gently withall 4 Deeds and actions euil or good Reuel 20 12 According to their Workes World sig The whole Company of the Reprobate euen whosoeuer are estraunged from Christ whether within or without the Church Reuel 12 9. Who hath deceiued all the world wormwood sig Properly an Hearbe commonly knowne by this Name of qualitie verie bitter making the liquor into which it is powred more bitter then that it can be drunke 2 Figuratiuely false Doctrine errours lyes haeresies which like bitter Wormwood corrupt and poyson the sweete wholesome Waters of the word Reuel 9 11. The name of the Starre is called Wormewood to Worship the Angell sig To offer Diuine VVorshippe to the Angell which was but a Creature beeing too much Rauished with his most Glorious brightnesse and with the ioy of his gladsome Message Reuelat 19 10. And I fell before his feete to Worship him to Worship the Beast sig To acknowledge and reuerence Antichrist and by some outward Token or pledge to professe subiection to him Finally to maintaine him with minde and might Reuelat. 14 9. If any shall Worship the Beast or his Image to Worship Diuels sig To yeeld Religious or Diuine Honour to Idols which is a kinde of seruing of Deuils Reuel 19 20. That they should not Worship Diuels and Idols of Gold and Siluer Marke that Popish Idolatry aswel as Heathenish is a worship of Diuelles and no better for all pretences to Worship the Dragon sig To attribute supreame dignitie and power vnto Anti-christ the Pope of Rome in this regard that he succeeded the Heathenish Emperours in that City which was the Metropolis of the Empire Reu. 13 4. And they Worshipped the Dragon which gaue power to the Beast to Worship God sig To yeelde vnto GOD alone Religious adoration and Diuine Honour Reuelat. 9 10. Worship God Religious Worship due to God alone Worthy sig One who by the Righteousnesse of Christ imputed and not by holinesse inhaerent is worthy of aeternall glory Reuel 3 4. For they bee Worthy Wounded to death sig Greatly hurt and diminished by a greeuous calamity which both Rome and the Pope sitting there receiued by the space of one hundred thirty and two yeares by the violence of the Goths Vandales Hunnes and other barbarous people which had surprized Rome and taken it Reuel 13 3. And I saw one of his Heades as it were Wounded to death Written within and without sig A large Writing and copious fully fore-shewing the thinges that should befall the Church euen vnto the least matters Reuel 5 1. I saw a Booke Written within and without Written in the Booke of life sig The Elect whome God out of his euer-lasting Decree hath chosen to euerlasting life by Christ being euerie one in their time washed iustifyed and sanctifyed Reuel 21 27. But they which are Written in the Lambes Booke of life to Write sig To Register or Recorde a thing in a Book that posteritie may know it Reuel 14 13. Saying vnto me Write not to write sig To keepe and holde a thing for a while secret and priuate to him selfe reseruing it to a fit place Reuel 10 4. Saying Write them not Finis Laus Deo A Dictionary specially made to giue some light to the darkesome Booke of Salomons Song called the Canticles ¶ Forasmuch as this Booke of Canticles is behinde none for worthinesse of the subiect or for vse toward the Church or authenticke authority being inspired of God entreating of the most sweet and straight coniunction betweene Christ and his Church and of their mutual interparting of duties seruing also to teach improoue instruct correct and comfort And yet many are driuen from reading and study of it through the difficulty of the stile and depth of the argument I haue thought it worth the labour to compose a short Dictionary expounding a part by themselues the seuerall wordes of this little Booke thereby to encourage all Christians more willingly to become studious in it vnder hope of attaining some benefit by their paines Vse this my trauaile with good construction of my purpose and thankes to God if thou get any profit by it Farewell All faire sig THE absolute and perfit spirituall beauty of Christs Mysticall body his Church by imputation of his perfect holinesse couering all deformities and by sanctification of the Spirit renewing the Chuch and euery member in all partes of Soule and body though vnperfectly Cant. 4 7. Thou art all Faire my Loue. Aloes sig The faithfull which like this most pleasant plant Aloes do bring forth most delectable and sauoury Fruit. Cant. 4 14. Myrrh and Aloes A. N. Ancient sig Aged such as be old and in years who are slow of speech Or as others will such as be asleep and dead in sinne whose lippes the Gospell doth open to sound forth the prayses of God Cant. 7 9. And causeth the lips of the Ancient to speake Of these two Expositions the latter is most fit to the Text. Not to Answere sig Not to fulfill the desire of the godly Soule or not so soone to graunt her requests as shee would Cant. 5 6. I called him but he Answered me not A. R. Army with Banners sig The Spouse or Church of Christ here vpon earth which beeing well constituted is strong and terrible to the hoast of Hell euen as an Army that is strong and marcheth with Banners and Ensignes is very terrible to the Aduersaries Cant. 6 3. Thou art Beautifull my Loue terrible as an Army with Banners B. A. Banner sig THE loue of Christ dying for the elect and in his word preached
6 His left Hand is vnder mine head his right Hand doth embrace me Hands like rings of gold sig All in Christ to be rich and shining Cant. 5 14. His Hands as Rings of Gold Hanginges of purple sig Litterally the great Riches of Salomon Mystically the exceeding great spirituall riches of the Church Cant. 3 10. The Hangings thereof of Purple Haire sig The company of the faithfull Cant. 4 1. Thine Haire is like the flocke of Goats like to the yong Hart. sig Celerity and speede vsed in comming vnto the Church Cant. 8 14. Bee like vnto the Roe or to the young Hart vpon the Mountaines of spices H. E. to Heare sig The same that Hearken to Hearken sig Reuerently to giue eare vnto the Doctrine of God Can. 8 17. The companions Harken to thy voice Cause me to Heare it Heart sig The soule with all faculties of minde and will Cant. 5 2. I sleepe but mine Heart waketh Heart gone sig The deepe greefe and sorrow of a godly soule in the sence of sinne and for the absence of Christ and his comfort Cant. 5 6. Mine Heart was gone when he did speake H. O. Hole of the doore sig The Key-hole properly whereby one may looke in when the doore is shut Mystically a little creauice whereby to winde into the heart which is after a sort shut and lockt vp Cant. 5 4. My welbe loued put in his hand at the hole of the doore Holes of the rocke sig The eternall Counsell and election of the Church vnto glory wherein as in a hollow Rocke it resteth safe Cant. 2 14. My Doue that art in the Holeâ— of the Rocke Hony comb Honie sig The sweet ioyes of which the faithfull with Christ shall enioy in heauenly glory Cant. 5 1. I ate mine Hony Combe with mine Hony I. E. Jealousie sig pro SVspition betweene married folkes of their fidelity one towards another 2 Vehement affection of loue in which the Church desireth that Christ his affection may bee continued to her Cant. 8 6. Iealousie is as cruell as the Graue I. N. Mountaine of Incense sig Ierusalem aboue our Caelestial habitation where the Saints performe duties most delightful to God Cant. 4 6. I will go to the Mountaine of Incense I. O. Joynts and Jewels sig Turnings or things which compasse about as a Girdle which the Bride was wont to weare ful of rich Iewels 2 All rich and glorious inwarde graces and spirituall Ornaments Cant. 7 1. The Ioynts of thy thighes are like Iewels K. E. to Keepe sig TO reserue graces and all giftes vnto Christ alone Can. 7 13. My welbeloued I haue kept them for thee Keeper of the vmyard sig A Godly and faithfull Minister whome God trusteth with the Vine of his Church to trim and dresse it to Keepe and watch it Cant. 8 11. Hee gaue the Uineyard vnto Keepers K. I. Kiddes sig The company of the faithfull and of the true Worshippers of God Cant. 1 7. Feede thy Kiddes by the Tents of the Shepheards King Salomon sig Salomon who as King ruled ouer Gods people Israell a glorious King yet not compareable to Christ in glory Cant. 3 11. Come forth ye daughters of Sion and behold King Salomon to Kisse sig To shew and expresse most neere loue by presence and neere coniunction all signes of loue Cantic 1 1. Let him Kisse mee with the Kisses of his mouth L. E. from Lebanon sig FRom remote partes and out of places furthest off so the elect are gathered vnto Christ out of all Nations Cant 4 8. Come with me from Lebanon springes of Lebanon sig The graces or waters of life which doo flowe from Christ vpon his Church and are neuer dryed vp like to those cleare springs which run and flow from Lebanon Cant. 4 15. And the Springs of Lebanon Leaniâ—g vpon sig Accompanying or being in company with one Cant. 8 5. Leaning vpon her welbeloued Leaping sig Great celerity and speede that Christ vseth in comming to his Church for her succour solace Cant 2 8. He commeth Leaping by the Mountaines L. I. Licor sig Nourishment or continuall supply of nourishment Cant 7 2. Thy Nauell is as a round cup wanteth not Licor Lillies sig Pleasant sweetnesse or glorious beauty See before Lips of the ancient sig The readinesse of old men whose spirits be dul to vtter the praises of Christ yea they which sleep in death as the worde importes by force of preaching shall be made to speake the truth and glory of Christ. Cant 7 9. And causeth the Lips of the ancient to speake Lippes like Lillies c. sig The Doctrine of the word sweet and precious to the elect comming from Christ as Author froÌ„ the Church as Instrument hauing charge to teach and spread it Cant. 5 13. And his Lippes like Lillies dropping downe pure Myrrhe Lippes like honey sig Sweet and delectable words Cantic 4 11. Thy Lips my Spouse drop as Hony combes Little sister sig The Church to be gathered from amongest the Gentiles Cant. 8 8. We haue a Little Sister L. O. Loue. sig One most deere affectionately desired Cant. 5 2. Open vnto me my Sister my Loue. Loue better then wine sig That Christs loue to his beloued church in sweetnesse and wholesomenesse doth excel any delicate banquet noted by wine Cant. 1 1 c. 4 10. How much better is thy Loue then Wine L. Y. to Lye betweene sig To bee very deare and in precious account alwayes in sight and presence Cant. 1 12. He shall lye betweene my breasts M. A. Mandrakes sig ALl amiable flowers which be faire and louely by Sinecdoche of the part for the whole 2 All holy vertues and fruits of faith Can. 7 13 The Mandrakes haue giuen a smell Marriage sig Betroathing the first degree of marriage Cant. 3 11. Behold the King Salomon with the Crown wherwith his Mother crowned him in the day of his Marriage M. E. powder or dust of the Merchant or spices sig Those heauenly graces of the spirit where-with the members of the Church be perfumed Can. 3 6. Spices of the Merchant M. I. Middes sig The inward parts of the Chamber which were paued with loue that is wrought with louely and most excellent workes Cant. 3 10. Whose Middes was paued with the loue of the Daughters of Ierusalem Honey and Milke c. sig The speech or instruction of the Church not only sweet as Hony but also wholesome and norishable as Milke Cant. 4 11. Hony and Milke are vnder thy tongue Myrrhe See Jneense M. O. Moone sig The spirituall brightnesse of the Church shining as the cleare Moone which giueth great beauty in the night Cant. 6 9. Faire as the Moone Morning sig The same thing Mother sig Ierusalem which is aboue whereof the church on earth is daughter Cant. 8. 1. O that thou werest as my Brother which sucked the breasts of my Mother Mountains sig Le ts and difficulties that be in the way Cant. 2 8. He commeth leaping
vnder the Law and all sorts of Haeretickes and Idolators vnder the Gospell Cant. 1 5. The Sons of my Mother were angry against me Soule sig pro That part of man whereby he vnderstandeth and willeth 2 The great affection of Christ towardes his Church Cant. 6 11. My Soule set me as the Chariots c. S. P. Spices sig The graces and guifts of the holy Ghost casting a sweet sauour like to Spices Cant. 3 6. 5 13. As a Bed of Spices Spiced Wine sig A dainety banquet by a Sinecdoche a part for the whole 2 The holy praises whereby the Church setteth forth and declareth the glory of Christ to whom the praises of his people are as acceptable as Spiced Wines to our tast Cant. 8 2. I will cause thee to drink Spiced Wine Spicknard sig A Plant which yeeldeth most pleasant sauour representing the sweetnesse of Christ bringing exceeding great pleasure to the beleeuing hart Cant. 4 13 14. Euen Spicknard Spot sig The Staine and blemish of Sinne from which the faithfull at length shall be wholy freed by perfit sanctification in their owne persons as they be now perfectly freed by imputation of Christs holinesse vnto their faith Cant. 4. 7. There is no Spot in thee Spouse sig The holy Church betrothed to Christ through Faith in his promises Cant. 4 9. My Spouse thou hast wounded my hart Spring shut vp sig The Church of Christ by firme faithfulnesse keeping her selfe only to Christ her Husband of whose treasures she alone is partaker as a spring sealed and shut vp from all others Cant. 4 12. My Sister is as a Spring shut vp Springs of Lebanon sig pro Cleere streames of Water flowing out from the Forrest Lebanon 2 The graces of the Spirit which as liuing Waters flow vpon the church from Christ as from a bottomlesse euer-running Spring Cant. 4 25. And the Springs of Lebanon S. T. to Stand. sig To bee present and at hand ready and soorth comming Cant. 2 9. Heâ— Standeth behinde our Wall Steps of the flocke sig The faithfull Doctrine Religion and holinesse of life of Abraham and the Patriarckes of Moses and the Prophets wherein as it were in steps the people of God must tread Cant. 1 7. Get thee forth by the Steps of the Flocke to Stirre sig To molest trouble the happy rest and peace of the church Cant. 2 7. That you Stirre not vp my Loue. Stréetes and Lanes sig Difficulties and inconueniences which the church doth meete with in seeking after Christ. Caâ— 3 2. By the Streets and by the open places Studdes of Siluer sig An excellent ornament to set forth and decke a bodily Garment withall 2 The heauenly graces of the holy Ghost which bring such beauty and glory to an elect Soule as Studdes of Siluer do to rayment Cant. 1 10. Borders of Gold and Studdes of Siluer S. V. to Suck the breasts of my mother sig pro To liue familiarly as a Brother with a Brother which dwelleth in one House together and daily embrace one another 2 To liue in most neere familiarity with christ Cant. 8 1. O that thou wert as my Brother that Sucked the Breasts of my mother Sunne sig The spiritual beauty and purity of the church of Christ. Cant. 6 9. Pure as the Sun 2 Hot persecutions and sharp afflictions wherewith as with the hot Sunne the church is parched and made blacke as it were Cant. 1 5. The Sun hath looked vpon me S. W. sweetefruits thinges and Flowers sig The graces of the Spirit and workes of Fayth which are as delightful as sweet fruit or any sweet thing Cant. 4 13. With Sweete fruites 2 The doctrine of the word which is as sweet to the godly Soule as any thing can bee to the mouth Cant. 5 13. His Cheekes are as Sweete flowers T. A. to take hold sig TO receiue Christ by Faith that wee may draw him and his beuefits to vs. Cant. 3 4. I Tooke hold on him and left him not comely talk sig Gracious words tending to edification Cant. 4 3. Thy Talke is comely Targets of strong men sig The whole compleate Armour of God as it is described and set foorth in the sixt chapter to the Ephesians Cant. 4 4. All the Targets of the Strong Men. T. E. Temples sig That part of the head called the Temples Tents of Kedar sig The Aethiopians which dwelt in Tents or Boothes to defend them from the parching heat of the Sunne Cant. 1 4. As the Tents of Kedar Terrible as an Army sig One dreadfull and to bee feared because of great valour and courage in the spirituall battaile against infernall and Hellish enemies Cant. 6 9. Terrible as an Army with Banners T. H. Swéete things new and old sig Holy vertues and fruites of Faith of all sortes Cant. 7 13. In our Gates are all sweete Thinges new and old that is abundance of all sorts of graces Thornes sig All other societies companies and fellowships which bee in the World and are as Thornes if they be compared with the true Church and company of the faithfull which be as a Lilly Cant. 2 2. Like a Lillie among the Thornes Thousand Shieldes sig pro Store of weapons laid vp in an Armory to bee vsed in time of war 2 The spirituall Weapons of a Christian to wit Faith Hope the word of God Prayer a good conscience righteousnesse c. Cant. 4 4. A thousand shields hang therein Thréescore strong men sig A sufficient number of valiant men to watch by night in the bed-chamber of Salomon that he might sleepe without feare 2 The most mercifull and mighty protection and presence of God causing his Church to rest safely and peaceably here in earth but much more in Heauen from all feare and daunger Cant. 2 7. Threescore strong Men round about Salomons Bed T. I. Tirzah sig A great and faire Citty in the skirts of Israell hard by Euphrates where Ieroboâ—m being King of the ten Tribes erected and set vp his Pallace 1 Kin. 14 17. 2 The Church of Christ strong beautifull and large like vnto the Citty of Tirzah Cant. 3 2. Thou art beautifull my Loue as Tirzah T. O. Toppes of Amanah sig The highest pitch or part of an Hill so called whence one might see the Land of promise Cant. 4 8. Looke from the Top of Amanah Tower of Dauid sig A goodly faire and high Tower built by Dauid for an Armorie therein to hang vp sharp Weapons for defence Cant. 4 4. Thy Necke is as the Tower of Dauid built for defence Tower of Iuory sig A most white and neare or smooth Tower of pretious matter and of faire colour Cant. 7 4. Thy Necke is like a Tower of Iuory Tower of Lebanon sig An high place or Tower built in the house built in the Forrest of Lebanon Cant. 7 4. Thy Nose is as the Tower of Lebanon T. R. Trées of Incense c. sig Plants of all sorts wherewith a Garden vseth to bee planted Cantic 4 14.
12 14. Glory sig The high excellency and dignity of Christ being exalted at the right hand of his Father aboue all Creatures Angels and Men. Heb. 2 9. Grace sig The sence and feeling of the fauour of God being reconciled vnto vs by Christ. Heb. 13 9. 2 Faith which proceedeth from the grace of God Heb. 12 28. 3 The free benefit of God Heb. 2 9. Throne of Grace sig God the Father fauourably embracing vs and being ready to heare vs for and through Christ his Son Heb. 4 16. Ground sig Substance or sustenance causing a thing in some sort to exsist and be which yet is not Heb. 11 1. H. A. Halting sig Not the negligent onely and slow but them which hangeth betweene two inclining to the Gospell and to the Law also Heb. 12 13. Hands sig The reuenging power of God Heb. 10 31. 2 Heauenly glory and Maiesty Heb. 12 2. 3 The almightinesse of God Heb. 1 10. 4 Sluggish and sloathfull mindes Hebr. 12 13. Hands hanging downe Hard to bee vttered sig Not easie to be vnfolded and declared but verie difficult things Heb. 5 11. to Harden sig To refuse obstinately or with an obstinate hart Heb. 3 7. to heare his voice sig To belieue and obey the voice of Christ being vttered and heard Heb. 3 12. euill Heart sig An heart of vnbeliefe which distrusteth God in his word Heb. 3 12. true Hart. sig An heart touched with a true sense of sinne and miseries Heb. 10 22. Heauen sig Angels the Inbabitants of Heauen who shall wonder at the strange and great alteration which the Gospell shall make Heb. 12 26. to enter into Heauen sig To pierce through these visible Heauens and to passe into the supreame and highest Heauen Hebr. 4 14. Heauenly things sig Doctrine ministry of the Gospell Sacraments Praiers yea the Church and company of the faithfull Heb. 9 29. Heirs of the promises sig Godly Patriarkes and other holy men to whom Gods promises were made and kept Heb. 6 17. Heire of righteousnesse sig One which is partaker of the righteousnesse of God and of aeternall life flowing from thence Heb. 11 17. Heires of saluation sig Such as shall possesse aeternall life in heauen Heb. 1 14. Heire of all things sig Equall possessor and Lord of all things created together with God the Father Heb. 1 2. highest places sig The third heauen which is the seat of Gods glory Heb. 1 3. Holinesse sig A quality created in the heart by the holy spirit cleansing and purifying them that they may purely worship God Heb 12 14. 2 An vncreated quality euen the most perfect purity of diuine nature Heb. 12 10. Honor. sig The dignity and exaltation of Christ aboue all creatures Heb. 2 8. 2 The Office of High-Priest which is an honorable calling Heb 5 4. Hope sig Eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. See Common Dictionary 2 The gift of hope whereby we looke certainely for saluation Heb. 10 23. to Hold fast the hope sig With perseueraunce to embrace eternall life which we hope for Heb. 6 18. House sig An earthly habitation of Timber and stone put together for one to dwell in Heb. 3 4. 2 The Church of God heere in earth which is like vnto an house Heb. 3 2. I. E. Jesus sig Iosuah the Captaine of Gods people after Meses vnder whose conduct the Israelites were broght into Canaan Heb. 4. 8. Ignorant sig Such as haue sinned of what sort or in what kinde soeuer Heb. 5 2. Inferior to Angels sig One which for a time humbled himselfe took on him the forme of a seruant and was crucifyed Heb. 2 7 9. Infirmities sig Sinnes and all consequents or effects of sinne both body and soule miseries Heb. 4 15. Ingraued forme sig The person of the sonne liuely and fully representing the person of the Father as an Image set in wax doth resemble the forme or figure of the seale Heb. 3 1. Joynts and Marrow sig The most inward hidden and secret partes and powers of a mans soule Heb. 4 12. With Joy sig Not onely with patience but with cheerfulnesse being glad that they were counted worthy to suffer for Christ. Heb. 10 34. to Judge his people sig To gouerne the Church by protecting it and taking vengeance vpon the enemies of it Heb. 10 30. Iust. sig A person that is righteous by beleeuing in Christ. Heb. 10 38. K. I. scepter of his Kingdome sig The administration and gouernment of Christes Church in earth Heb. 1 8. to receiue a Kingdome sig To lay hold vpon the inheritance of heauen Heb. 12 28. weak knées sig Feeble remisse and slothfull mindes Hebr. 12 12. to know sig To vnderstand the wil of God in such sort as to beleeue and liue thereafter Heb. 3 10. L. A. Last dayes sig All the time betweene the first and second comming of Christ. Heb. 1 1. Laying on of hands sig The whole ministry of the Church and order of Church-policy Heb. 6 1. Law sig The whole Leuiticall Rites and Ceremonies Heb. 10 1. 2 The prescript and appointment of the Law Heb. 10 8. 3 The will of God reuealed in the Moral Law which is saide to bee put or written in our mindes when our wils are effectually reuealed and framed to begin obedience to it Heb. 8 10. to be Lightned sig To be endowed with the true knowledge of God but not effectuall to the conuersion of the heart Heb. 6 4. Fruit of Lips sig The Sacrifice of praise and thanksgiuing Hebr. 13 15. little while sig A very small space of time and then the reward will come to all such as be constant Heb. 10 37. to Liue. Liuely sig sig To enioy aeternall life in heauen Hebr. 10 38. Operatiue effectually to pierce their hearts which heare the word eyther to conuert or to conuict and harden them Heb. 4 12. Loue. 〈◊〉 Sée generall Dictionary M. A. Highest Maiesty sig Supreame and most Soueraigne greatnesse such as is propper vnto the God-head Heb. 1 3. Manifest sig Open bare easie to be seene as a face vncouered Heb. 4 13 after diuers Manners sig Not fully and all at once in perfect cleerenesse but by little and little till at last the Sonne of righteousnesse Christ did arise in the preaching of the Gospell which brought a ful Reuelation Heb. 1 1. strong Meat sig More perfect doctrine set downe exactlie and at large to feede strong Christians withall Hebr. 5 12. Without mercy sig Without sparing or pardon at mans hands Heb. 10 28. Melchisedech sig A man so called who was both Priest of the hie God and the King of Salem which was afterward Ierusalem Heb. 5 10 11. Heb. 7 1 2. messengers sig Persons sent by Commission to execute Gods decrees in comforting the godly and punnishing the wicked such are the Angels Heb. 1 7. Ministers sig Seruants which by their Ministry do helpe the elect Heb. 1 7 14. Milke sig Easie Doctrine shortly and familiarly taught Heb. 5 12. Mount Sion
cannot bee found that the word which signifieth Iustifying is euer vsed in the Originall Haebrew tongue otherwise then for Absoluing a person accused Neither in the New-Testament when our Iustification before God is spoken of hath it any other meaning and neuer found in this Argument to signifie of euill and vniust to make one iust and good Iustification sig Forgiuenesse of sins by the sufferings of Christ and imputation of Iustice by his obedience to the beleeuer Rom. 5 16. The guift is of many offences vnto Iustification verse 18. The benefit abounded toward all men to the Iustification of life Heere Iustification is strictly vsed 2 Whatsoeuer we haue from Christ either by Imputation of faith or by sanctification of the spirit effectually renewing vs. Tit. 3 7. That we being Iustified by his grace In this signification we find the word Iustifying vsed Rom. 8 30. Whom hee called them he Iustified Heere Iustification is vsed largely for Sanctification also What Iustification is Iustification is an action of God freely of his owne mercy and fauour absoluing a beleeuing sinner from the whole curse due to his sinnes and accounting him perfectly Iust in his sight vnto eternall life in heauen through the perfect obedience and sufferings of Christ Imputed to his faith vnto the euer-lasting praise and glory of Gods Iustice mercy and truth The efficient cause of Iustification is the grace of God The material is Christ our Redeemer The formall is Imputation The helping Instrumentall cause is Faith within and the Gospell without The finall cause is Gods glory The vtmost and our saluation the neerest end thereof Iustification before God is not knowne in all Scripture to be vsed for the infusion of the habite of Iustice into the soule of the elect at their first conuersion This is Popish and rotten Diuinity K. E. Kéepe sig TO hold fast and make sure 2. Tim. 1 14. Keepe that which was committed to thee 2 To reserue and hold fast in ones memory what is taught vs. Luke 2 51. Mary Kept these sayings in her heart Psal. 119 4. Thou hast commaunded to Keepe thy precepts diligently 3 To preferue protect and defend against enemies and euils spiritual and bodily Psal. 121 4. He that Keepeth Israell Iohn 17 11. Keepe them in thy Name 1 Pet. 1 5. to Kéep the word sig To beleeue the promises of Grace and to endeuour to doe the wordes of commaundement Luke 7 27. Blessed are they that heare the word of God and Keepe it Reuel 2 26. He that Keepeth my word to the end Euangelicall Keeping to Kéepe the Law sig To desire and take care how to performe and doe according to our power things commaunded 1 Iohn 2 3. If we Keepe his Commaundement Psalme 119 4 5 8. These be Euangelicall sentences and speake of Euangelicall Keeping 2 To performe fully and perfectly all the things required in the Law Math. 19 17. Hee that will enter into life let him Keepe the Commaundements This is impossible to be done through our weakenesse Rom. 8 3. Christ onely since mans fal hath done this Legall Keeping to Kéepe the Faith sig To holde fast without loosing both the guift and doctrine of Faith 2 Tim. 4 7. I haue Kept the Faith Key sig pro An Instrument made to open or shut the locke of a doore or of a Gate Iudg. 3 25. They tooke the Key and opened them 2 Great authority and power to commaund in the things that belong to this life Esay 22 22. I will lay vppon the shoulders of Eliakim the Keyes of the House of Dauid Heere by was shaddowed and represented the exceeding great authority and power which Christ exerciseth in his Church by commaunding forbidding punishing hardning calling c. Sée Reuel 3 7. Which hath the Keyes of Dauid Key of knowledge sig The guift and ability to Interpret Scriptures whereby an entrance is made to the knowledge thereof as by a Key an entrance is made into an House The sence of Scriptures is as it were lockt vp til it be opened by wise and sound Interpretation which is the Key of Knowledge Luke 11 52. Ye haue taken away the Key of knowledge The Key saith Chrisost. is the opening of Scripture whereby the Gate of truth is opened Key is the exposition of the law saith Turtullian Opening the Scripture is the Key saith Hierom. Keies of the kingdome sig The ministry of the Gospell euen the whole power thereof which was equally committed to Peter and the rest of the Apostles and after them to the Ministers of the Church to whom it belonges by the commission of Christ to open and shut to binde and loose to retaine and remit sins also to teach to reprooue to exhort Mathew 16 19. To thee I giue the Keyes of the Kingdom ver 19. and Chapter 18 18. Tell it vnto the Church Reuel 1 16. The Gospell is the power of God to Saluation Keyes of the Kingdome are two-fold 1. Key of knowledge 2. Key of power and gouernment Papists falsly imagine these Keyes to be tyed onely to Peters Girdle Keies of the bottomlesse pit sig Power and gouernment ouer the deepest darknesse of Hell Reuel 9 1. And to him was giuen the Key of the bottomlesse pit Sée Dictionary on Reuelation K. I. Kindnesse sig Readinesse and facility in doing good it is that vertue whereby a good man becomes beneficiall and profitable euery way to such to whom hee can be helpfull 2 Cor. 6 6. By Kindnesse c. 2 The benignity of God readily doing good to his Creatures Rom. 2 4. The riches of his Kindnesse King sig pro Any Ruler or Gouernour of others Gen. 36 31. These are the Kings that raigned in Edom. Iudg. 17 6 In those daies there was no Kinges in Israell that is no ordinary Magistrate They had no Ruler at all 2 A person that hath cheefe rule and power vnder God in his Kingdome ouer his peoples liues and goods to gouerne them according to good and wholesome Lawes and the reasonable customes of that Countrey where he raignes Prou. 8 15. By me Kings raigne 1 Kings 4 1. King Salomon was King ouer all Israell This is a Politicall K. and is set vp eyther by lawful election succession or Conquest 3 The Soueraigne-Emperour and Ruler ouer the whole World Psal. 24 10. Who is the King of Glory This is a Celestiall and Vniuersal King ouer the World And thus God the Father Sonne and Spirit be King 1 Tim. 1 17. Now to the King euerlasting 4 A person that hath spiritual rule euen ouer the Conscience to appoint Lawes to his Church to saue and destroy to commaund and forbid vpon paine of eternall death finally to protect against all Enemies and to blesse with good things of all sorts Psal. 2 6. I haue set my King vpon Sion Psal. 110 1 2. Psal. 45 1 5 6. This is a spirituall King ouer the Church And such an one is Christ the Mediator and he